Odd Beginningsby MrUserChaptersOld LifeNew Acquaintances - Part 1New Acquaintances - Part 2New Acquaintances - Part 3Sweet Apple AcresAround PonyvilleCloudsdale with Pegasi (and Discord)Unexpected MeetingsCanterlotWelcome BackAged StrikesFriendly VisitIssues RiseOld LifeAuthor's Note This chapter of the story is an introduction to Paul's life so if you were expecting a lot of ponies in here, you're out of luck. Just wait for the next instalment of the story and you'll get more ponies. However, this chapter does have Twilight and Spike so you can read about Paul's life and have a pony and a dragon in there. Catch ya'll next time! -MrUser Old Life “I am Paul Sevens. I just finished my deadline of work and now I’m on my doorstep. I am a game designer as well as a gaming enthusiast. I’m not married but I have a family - two parents and a little sister. Mike is her name. Wait, what? Mike? That’s my boss. Bloody hell, my job is making me insane damn it! Sara. Sara is her name.” Paul mumbled to himself while twisting the nob to enter his small abode. A study near the entrance of the hallway, his bedroom on the opposite side and beside it was his bathroom. Continuing, the right of the ending hallway had his kitchen and dining area with one empty, wooden table and a couple of chairs unorganised. On the opposite side was his living room with his wide T.V. And gaming equipment. Paul ambled slowly to his study and rested his workload on his newly assembled corner desk. His monitors were still on the coarse, brown carpet, ready to be unpacked and set on his desk. Paul’s stomach growled in hunger, awaiting its next feast. He sighed to himself and chuckled lightly. He made his way to the kitchen where he stopped to see the insane mess on his counter. A milk bottle on its side, two bowls covered in the creamy goodness (unless you are lactose intolerant), a couple of eating utensils on the floor, a box of cereal still standing but now has a moist bottom. Paul chortled to himself as he recalled what had happened to make this mess. His best friend, Miki Harris. Two days ago, Miki wanted to come over to play some video games and do other activities together. Paul was more than enlightened and accepted the visit. Of course, they wouldn’t do anything sultry as Miki had a boyfriend. So, she came over the next day, played some online games with one another, they had fun and Miki wanted to do a challenge. It was like the ‘Chubby Funny’ challenge but they didn’t have any marshmallows or treats so they used cereal. It didn’t end well for the both of them. Their clothing became drenched with milk, the kitchen had a stench of saliva, milk and sugar breath. Some of the cereal even got stuck on their shirt which was absolutely disgusting but that didn’t stop them. They had fun either way until Paul was called up to do nine hours of game designing the next day. While remembering the fun times, Paul completely forgot his stomach’s needs. A long, heavy rumble escaped his stomach and Paul went straight to the fridge. Luckily, the fridge wasn’t on the milky side of the kitchen. After some time, Paul snatched an apple out of the fridge. It was a Macintosh, his favourite ever since he was a kid. He still is a kid. His first bite became two. Then the two became four. Then the four became five and then the five became... Oh wait. He finished the apple. Somehow that filled his stomach as Paul couldn’t hear his rumbles anymore. He still felt hungry though but still had to clean the counter. His mind began to butt in on the situation, “Okay, what do you want to do first? Starve to death or die by awful stench because I don’t want to die smelling something disgusting, okay?” Paul informed, “Well, you’re not the body, are you? “Okay, first off, stop talking to yourself - that’s just... No. Secondly, I’m the brain damn it! I’m the one that makes you move and think, moron!” “Alright, alright, fine. What would you propose?” Paul enquired, arms crossed, staring up, looking like a lunatic. “Again, with the talking,” His brain sighed in his mind, “Anyways, I think we should clean the counter and then figure out what to eat. Sound like a plan?” Paul nodded and reached for the cloth on the sink, “Meanwhile, think about what to eat okay? I don’t want to die of starvation either.” “Yea, yea, sure, sure.” The cleansing of the counter was completed, and his brain thought of ordering food from The Pizza Hat. With a faint groan, Paul grabbed his phone and dialled The Pizza Hat, “Uh, hello? I would like to order a small meat-lovers and garlic bread please?” “Any drinks, sir?” The employee asked. “Uh, no.” “Pick up or send, sir?” “Send, please. My address is...” Paul becomes interrupted by a familiar voice on the other end. “Hi Paul, it’s me Miki!” Paul couldn’t believe it. “Oh, hi Miki! How’d you know it was me?” “How wouldn’t I know? Your voice is very distinguishable but very unique.” “Oh. Anyways, you know where I live so can you send it to my house?” “Sure! On my way, BFF!” With that done, Paul slouched on the couch and waited for his friend to come deliver pizza. After eleven-point-three-four minutes, Paul heard a quick knock on his door. He shot up and rushed to open the door to see Miki carrying his hot food. He flung the door open revealing that it was Miki. “Ten dollars, fifty, please.” Paul gave her the money, but it didn’t end there. “So, got a new job at The Pizza Hat, huh?” She chortled at the inquiry, “Yeah, how about you? How was your nine-hour shift?” Paul groaned, “It was tiring. Hey, do you think you can help me with some game designing? You’re probably busy and all but I really need some assistance with this. You’re an art enthusiast, right? It’s fine if you can’t and if your boyfr-” A finger came to Paul’s mouth, “Yea, I’ll help. Just ask whenever! You know my boyfriend won’t kill you, you Silly Billy. Anyways, I’ve got to go. Boss is waiting for me. See you soon!” Paul said his goodbyes and waved to Miki as she made her way to her vehicle. Unfortunately for them, it was their final goodbye, for now. Paul slowly walked towards his living room and placed his food on the table. He opened the box and immediately took out a slice and shoved it down his throat. Damn, he was hungry. There was one more slice left on the soggy box, but Paul had already dozed off on the couch. His fingers were soggy as well as some traces of sauce. Paul groaned as one of the sun’s beams hit his delicate eyes. Finally, he was awake but not fully. He extended his limbs while yawning. Then he fell back onto the couch, closing his eyes until he heard a buzzing sound. “Ah, what the hell?” Paul glanced around for the buzzing noise, but it was nowhere to be found. The buzzing was heard again and now Paul was frustrated. He held his head up and searched for the buzzing noise and he realised it was his phone. The buzzing had ceased and he checked his phone. “Seven unseen messages and four miss calls? Now who in the-” Paul found out who was doing this, his little sister. “Oh, now I remember. It’s a Saturday.” Paul looked at what Sara sent. 7:23am - You awake brother? 7:34am - How about now? 7:38am - MISSED CALL 7:54am - MISSED CALL 7:56am - Where are you? 7:59am - Anyways, have you watched the show My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic yet like I asked you too? I mean I know I’m 17 but it’s a decent show to watch. 8:02am - You should watch it, maybe you’ll even become a brony! Haha, how funny would that be?! 8:04am - MISSED CALL 8:06am - Anyhow, you up to play games today or you busy with work? 8:10am - If not, just tell me later when you’re awake. LOL :3 8:13am - MISSED CALL “Wait what? My Little Pony? I should text her back on that.” Paul thought. He typed, “Uh no, I haven’t seen the show yet. I don’t know if I would watch it though. I mean, I’m 22. Do you really think I’ll watch a childish show with work in the way? No offense. Besides that, yea! I have no work today so yea, I can game with you today. Excited!” Seemed brother-like enough. Paul sat up and stretched his limbs out some more before standing up and ambled to his kitchen. He rubbed his hands together, “Alright, what do we have to eat?” He searched around in the fridge and suddenly a magenta, spiral appeared in his house, startling him. It was emitting a strange, purple glow and was floating about the ground. “What in the hell... Is that? It looks like something from Mort & Ricky but girl-like. Huh.” Paul crept closer to the horizontal spiral and poked it, “Doesn’t seem very dangerous.” He placed his whole palm on the odd circle and nothing happened. Paul attempted to push it and nothing happened except for his hand in the spiral. He tried to retract his hand but it was stuck. He tried using his other hand on the spiral to push it out but ended up putting both his hands in. Now he was stuck for good. He tried forcing himself out but it was no use. He guessed that the only way out was through. Suddenly, his whole body was sucked into the spiral and all he could see was white. “What in Equestria came out of the portal?” A female voice exclaimed. “Uh, this is your fault Twilight.” A raspy male voice was heard. “My fault?” She basically screeched, “You were the one that forced me to do the portal spell and now I to wait a hundred years to do that spell again!” Paul groaned because his discomfort lying on the floor and slowly regained his vision. Once his sight fully recovered, he couldn’t believe it. He was glancing upon a thistle-coloured (search it up) mare and a green and dark thistle-coloured... Thing. Paul didn’t know what that is. An overgrown lizard? A hybrid of a dragon and a kid? “Well, the human is awake, Twi.” A feminine gasp filled the room, “Oh Celestia, help me. Um, are you alright?” Paul backed up hastily, hyperventilating, “Who are you? Where am I? Why am I here?” The questions came at the two like bolts of lightning. “Hey, hey, calm down.” The female crept closer to Paul, attempting to calm him down. “But to answer your questions... I am Princess Twilight Sparkle and you’re in Ponyville, Equestria. Right now, you’re in my castle. Why you’re here? There no reason to back that up. You got here by Spike’s underestimation of my magic. Oh, uh, that’s Spike over there.” Paul glanced behind Twilight and spotted Spike sitting on a large, crystal table with 7 crystal chairs surrounding it. “Ah... Huh. Another question,” Paul finally calmed himself, “Is Spike an overgrown lizard or a hybrid between a dragon and a human?” Twilight laughed hysterically at the inquiry but Spike sat there with his arms folded, “Well you got one part right.” After Twilight had calmed herself at the misunderstanding, she responded, “Spike is a dragon.” She was still snickering after her statement. The ball had hit Paul’s head, “Oh...! Sorry Spike.” “Don’t mention it, seriously don’t,” Spike replied, “Time for me to ask a few questions. Who are you?” Paul realised he hadn’t introduced himself, “Oh yes, I’m Paul Sevens. I’m a-” Paul was interrupted, “Wait, wait, wait. Sevens? Like the number seven?” He nodded, “Yes, with an ‘s’ on the end.” “Okay, continue.” “I am Paul Sevens.” Paul is stopped again but not because of Spike. He spotted Twilight with a quill and notepad with her, ready to jot down anything. She even had a creepy smile stretched across her face. He resumed, “I am a game designer, twenty-two years old, the eldest in my family-” Paul was stopped again but not because of anyone else. It was the thought of his family, then his belongings, then his occupation, then his wealth and, finally, his friends. “I-I’m sorry to stop but is there any way to get me back?” He asked in a shaky voice. Spike and Twilight looked at each other and Twilight responded, “To answer that, answer this. Do humans live for about one hundred or more years?” Knowing what she was implying, Paul placed his hands on his head and began messing up his hair, hyperventilating and panicking. Who knew this was going to be his first day of living in a new odd beginning? (Roll credits) New Acquaintances - Part 1Twilight sighed, “Alright then,” She turned to Spike, “Get Applejack’s shovel in the room to the left.” Spike saluted to her and then jogged off to the designated room. In the meantime, Twilight had to deal with Mr. Hyperventilating Person otherwise known as Paul Sevens. Twilight rested her rump on the cool, crystal floor while waiting for Paul to calm himself. It was no use. Using her magic, a paper bag appeared and began to float over to Paul who was curled up in a ball, in a corner, rocking. He snatched the bag and began blowing it up with his intense breaths. “Okay, Paul, calm down,” Twilight attempted to relief him while moving closer. “How am I supposed to calm down?” He yelled, “I’ve lost everything and now I have to restart! Everything I’ve known is now, whoosh, gone! I had a job, I had money and I could take care of myself! Now... I have nothing but my memories, that’s all! Not to mention that this is all insane, I mean, you’re talking! How did ponies become so advanced that they can talk?” Twilight answered the rhetorical question, “Well, it was a long time ago. We ponies-” “That was rhetorical!” Paul interrupted, “I mean, how do you even exist? I mean, not in a rude way but you’re from a T.V. show,” Paul explained, finally calming down but only slightly. Twilight blinked at the statement, “A what? There’s no cameras around Ponyville, oh no. Just us ponies living our lives, well except for the girls and myself, and sometimes Spike. We are actually heroes - We saved the Crystal Empire from King Sombra, we stopped Dis-” “You stopped Discord from turning everything into chaos, you vanquished a legend (Nightmare Moon), you stopped a queen from taking over a city, you became an alicorn judging from the wings and horn, you stopped a hybrid creature (Tirek) from taking over the world, you stopped (Starlight) from turning your whole life and the world into a disaster by altering past events,” Paul tapped his chin trying to remember any events, “And that’s all I’ve got. Come to think of it, that last one sounds pretty complex, smart and cool.” Paul looked back at Twilight to see her mouth ajar and her eyes wide open, “How did you know?” “Just a hunch.” Twilight’s eyes widened even more eliciting a hysterical laugh from Paul, “I’m just fooling around, Twilight!” Paul became serious, “My sister talks about the show, or you gals all the time. I remember most of the things she said while I was playing some games with her. This one time, she described that draconequus, Discord, so well that my best friend, Miki, managed to make a near replica of the guy. Heck, I think my li’l sis could be a writer.” Paul explained, trying to maintain his sanity from the thought of Miki and Sara. Paul looked up as he heard swift motions of a quill, “Ah sorry, Paul, I tend to write fast,” Twilight giggled, “I’m very interested anyway, of your past that this. You seen to be very well connected with your siblings, like me and my brother! I’m guessing Miki is an artist and your... special somepony?” She whispered the last two words. It took him a while until he realised what Twilight was implying, “Wait, you think Miki is my girlfriend?” “Is that what they are called in your world?” Paul nodded to answer the second question, “And no, she isn’t. We’re best friends and she, herself, has a boyfriend.” “Ah-huh.” She didn’t believe a word. He sighed, “Let’s change the subject, shall we?” Before anypony did anything, a deafening clang echoed throughout the entire castle. Paul fell to the floor with a heavy thud and behind him, well, below his back was Spike with the shovel. Twilight screamed, “Spike! What did you do that for?” “What? You asked for Applejack’s shovel so I assumed you wanted me to knock him out.” Spike explained. Twilight landed a hoof on her face and sighed, “No, Applejack’s coming over to pick up her shovel on the farm!” The realisation hit Spike’s head hard as he tried to find a pulse on Paul. Luckily, he did and the story isn’t over, “Oh thank Celestia,” Spike said with relief. Just then, the two heard a few knocks on the main castle door, “Oh no, that must be Applejack. Quick, uh,” Twilight’s eyes darted across the room to find a hiding spot for Paul, “There, the chairs! Put him in my chair so Applejack doesn’t see.” “Why? Spike questioned, “I’m pretty sure she’ll see him either way. For sure, everypony will find out about him.” He had a good point. Twilight shot a glare at Spike, “Just do it! I’m going to see Applejack... and give me the shovel!” She snatched the took out of Spike’s hands... claws... hands... I don’t know! Spike began doing her bidding while Twilight trotted to the door with a nervous look. She swung the door open to reveal Applejack as expected. Before Applejack could talk, she noticed a shovel floating in the air, “Uh, why do you have my shovel hovering about yer head?” Twilight looked up at the shovel as if it was ready to strike something with a loud bang. “Ya haven’t been knockin’ ponies out, have ya?” Applejack became suspicious. Twilight nervously chuckled, “Hah, no I haven’t. Anyways, you were here to pick it up, right?” Applejack nodded, “Yes, uh, and ah wanted ta talk to ya about somethin’ else too. Is it alright if ah stay for a while? It’s about Applebloom.” Twilight’s heart went racing, not knowing what to do, It’s okay Twilight, just let her in but not in the cutie map room. It’ll be fine, just act normal. “Uh, yeah, sure.” “Thanks, sugarcube,” She stared back at the floating shovel, “And ah think ya might want ta put that down.” “Oh right.” Twilight said as she dropped the shovel. As they both walked in, Twilight cantered passed the cutie mark map room, hoping to lure here away from Paul but Applejack called out to her, “Hey, Twi, the cutie map room is in here.” Oh no! Uh, what should I do? Come on, think, Twilight, think! A creak from the doors, leading into the cutie map room, filled the halls as Applejack trotted in but before she could sit in her seat to begin talking, Twilight ceased her. “What are ya doin’, sugarcube? Yer actin’ real strange, ya know that?” Before she cantered forward, everypony in the room heard a thud and it came from the table. Applejack tilted her head to see what was over on the circular table and gently pushed Twilight away for a better view. She slowly trotted forward to see something very peculiar, “Uh, what is this?” She pointed at a body that had fallen over Twilight’s chair. There was no point in making excuses now - She was caught red-hoofed. Twilight let out a defeated sigh, “That’s a human.” Applejack remembered that word, ‘human’, “Wow, a human in Equestria! How’d he get through the portal in the Crystal Empire? Ya told me that when the humans in that world come through, they turn into a pony,” She turned to Paul who had his upper body on the table and the rest on the chair, “Huh, he looks an awful lot different than you explained to us, Twi.” Twilight became surprised with the response, “Uh, yea. That’s because he’s from a different dimension, not from the portal in the Crystal Empire. Let’s just say how he got here was Spike’s fault.” “Hey, you conjured that portal!” Spike overheard despite being in another room. Applejack tweaked the subject slightly, “So is that why you were holdin’ my shovel? To knock ‘em out?” Another surprised look came on Twilight’s face, “What? No! That was Spike’s fault! I told him to get the shovel because you were coming to pick it up but no, he decided to whack it across Paul’s head!” “Who’s Paul?” Applejack cocked her head to the side. Twilight gestured to Paul on the table, “Oh...! Well, ah guess ah should introduce myself when he wakes up. How about the other girls, should we call ‘em over?” She became hesitant with the inquiry, “Uh, I’m not sure. Paul became transported today and, well, we still have to sort out some things like: where he’ll sleep, what he’ll eat because humans don’t eat grass or flowers, how he’ll fit in with everypony-” “Wait just a minute, let me figure out what happened that caused this,” Applejack paced for a second and then she started, “Doing a bet? “Yes.” “Lost it?” “Ah-huh.” “Spike tell ya to summon the portal that you can do for 100 years?” Twilight nodded. “Human walk through?” “Yup.” “He hyperventilated?” “Mhm.” “Talked about his family?” “Eeyup.” “Knocked him out?” “Spike did it.” “And we’ve ended up here.” “Pretty much.” “Huh,” Applejack paused, “Anyways, what are ya goin’ ta do with ‘em?” Twilight rubbed her head, “I don’t know. This time I didn’t expect for this to happen. I should have thought of all the variables before I did it. In the meantime, I guess he’ll just have to live with us ponies until he dies.” “Well if he is goin’ to be stayin’ here the rest of his life, we would probably want him to be familiar with Equestria, our friends and the princesses.” “I guess,” Twilight thought about it, “I’ll go send a letter to the princess and to our friends. Stay with him, okay?” Before Applejack could answer, Twilight already raced off to her study room. Applejack laid her hat next to the sleeping Paul and sat beside him, caressing his hair, “You’ll be fine, sugarcube. What’d you do to deserve this? Losing everything?” She sighed, remembering the time she lost her parents. A tear ran across her cheek and landed on Paul’s face. This made him shuffle around a bit until her gradually opened his eyes, revealing an orange-coated mare with a yellow mane in front of him. The figure surprised him, causing him to flail, yelp and clumsily fall of off the chair. “Oh my gosh! Are ya alright?” The mare asked, worried. Paul groaned and positioned his hand on his head, “Ugh, yea, I guess.” Attempting to stand, he looked at the mare who reversed to give him space. She had an orange coat (obviously), emerald-green eyes and a yellow mane with a red band on her hair. A ponytail, how convenient. Once Paul steadied himself, the mare held out her hoof, “Hi there, sorry ‘bout that, I’m Applejack.” “So I’ve heard,” Paul shook her hoof and some dirt stained his hand, “I’m guessing you’re a farmer?” Applejack nodded, “It’s the accent, ain’t it?” “Your hooves have some dirt too. Hard work on the farm isn’t it?” “Yea, have you lived on a farm?” Paul made conversation with Applejack, “Use to, when I was around 7 or 8. My family moved to the city because my dad decided to get a different job. He said something about new experiences or something.” “What type of farm did you have?” Applejack became intrigued. “An apple orchard, and I’m guessing you have an apple orchard?” “Ya got that right. They don’t call me Applejack for nothing! You sell them apples?” “Yea, we sell them to the farmer’s market - that’s how we got money to move closer to the city. Anyways, we decided to have an apple orchard because we could create many dishes with that to eat and to sell to the farm exchange every year. But we don’t eat apple products everyday, instead we’d eat some meat.” He looked back at Applejack, wide-eyed, “Oh, don’t worry, it’s not horse meat.” “It better not be, we were startin’ to get along.” “Would I lie to you, Applejack?” Paul raised an eyebrow. Applejack stared at Paul for a few seconds, making him uncomfortable, “Nope!” “Wait, what? Really? How would you know?” Paul bombarded her with questions. “Oh right, ya don’t know. I’m deemed The Element of Honesty, sugarcube. I’m sure Twilight told ya ‘bout that.” Paul shook his head, “No, she hasn’t actually. Mind telling me what it means?” “I don’t mind. I like tellin’ that story anyway.” Paul sat there listening to the explanation about the time Twilight came to Ponyville and helped save the town by gathering a bunch of newly-made friends and defeating Nightmare Moon. She also explained The Elements of Harmony. Applejack spoke of the 6 elements, honesty, generosity, loyalty, kindness, laughter and magic, and linked it to her friends, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie and Princess Twilight Sparkle. “Wow, I’m astounded, really! That’s really cool, being heroes and all.” Paul admired. Twilight and a new purple pony rushed in the room, “The rest of Twilight’s friends are coming here!” The new purple pony exclaimed in excitement. “Thank you, Starlight,” Twilight said, introducing her, “Paul, this is Starlight Glimmer. Starlight Glimmer, that’s Paul.” She gestured at the two. The purple pony had a multi-coloured mane and bluish-purple eyes. Just now, Paul noticed another feature, a very strange one. It seemed as though, on the ponies’ flanks had a tattoo or mark. “Is this another friendship lesson, Twilight?” Starlight asked eagerly. “You can say that - It’s more like a bonding experience. I also wanted to introduce you to Paul,” She faced Starlight, “He’ll be staying here for a very long time.” “Yea, you told me how he got here, better make him welcome then.” Starlight whispered. “Anyways, we’ll talk more once everypony else arrives,” Twilight proposed, “Wouldn’t want them to miss out on any information, wouldn’t we?” Quick knocks came from the main door, “Spike!” “Yea, yea, I got it! Get some more chairs as well.” Spike suggested when he peered in the room. While everypony was upbeat, Paul seemed tense. It looked as though he was trembling in fear, meeting new people, well, ponies. Is he shy? Applejack thought, He can’t be! He just talked ta me all casual-like, or maybe he’s shy among large groups of ponies. Well, it is his first day being in Equestria. Must be terrifying, starting in a new world - everything being different than what he was used to. He should be fine - We’re always welcoming! She decided to talk to him, “Hey, Paul,” Applejack put a hoof on his arm, “It’ll be okay, alright?” “Heh, yea. Just nervous is all.” “Aww, don’t be,” Applejack assured, “Our friends are great - They’ll love ya too, like bein’ a part of a family.” A variety of murmuring voices come from the hallway outside the room and the door flung wide open to reveal a white, pink, yellow and blue pony. This’ll be a long night, Paul thought. Author's Note Please Note: I did this one day, probably not a good idea but like I said, "I have a plan for this story." Also know that I edit in a unique way so it may have some errors. Also, if you have any inquiries about my story or myself, don't hesitate and ask. If you find any mistakes in here, please tell me so I can improve on writing stories. Thanks in advance. -MrUser New Acquaintances - Part 2"Hi girls! It's been a while!" All seven ponies gave each other warm embraces while Paul sat there on Twilight's seat. "So that's the human, right?" Rarity asked and Twilight answered with an "Ah-huh." "Not much of a looker," She judged observing his structure, "But if he works at my shop or Applejack's farm, he could get in really good shape." "Oh come on, Rarity, he's not that bad. He has a good past and he's already made friends with AJ." "Yes he would... if he was so uncouth but then again, I haven't fully met him," Rarity gave a sheepish smile. "Then go and meet him then! Speaking of which... Okay everypony! Spike has the chairs set up so go grab your seats!" Twilight exclaimed while the ponies rushed, bounced and soared over to the chairs provided. Paul stood up to find another seat but Twilight stopped him, "No, it's fine. You can sit in my seat for today. I can stand." "Oh, well, okay. Are you sure?" Twilight nodded, smiling, "I just want to make you comfortable on your first day." "Well... thanks." "Okay, let's start! I'm so nervous-cited!" The pink one threw her hooves in the air while confetti shot out of her messy mane. "Let's start an introduction with everypony. Of course, I'm Princess Twilight Sparkle or you can just call me Twilight. Everypony, this is Paul." "I'm Rainbow Dash," said the blue pony in her raspy voice, "I'm the coolest Pegasus in all of Equestria." A bragger, I see... cool. Paul thought. "I'm..." That's all Paul heard, "I'm sorry, what was your name?" "I'm Fl..." Twilight interrupted, "It's alright, Fluttershy, don't be... shy... Is that really what you're going to say, Twilight? No! afraid. He's really nice, aren't you?" Paul gave a slight nod. "Okay, okay. I'm Fluttershy." "Nice to meet you Fluttershy." She began to whimper under her wings, "Uh, sorry. Did I do something?" "Starlight, try and calm her please." Twilight ordered. "Sure," Starlight responded taking her outside. "I'm Pinkie Pie, I'm the funny, pun-ny, pinkie party pony in Ponyville!" The pink pony gave a wide smile. "Rarity is the name and I sew outstanding dresses in Carousel Boutique," said the white pony. "Ya know me already, Paul." Applejack stated. "And... you already know Starlight." Twilight interjected. Twilight clopped her hooves together, "Yay, now it's time for the detailed introduction!" "Oh! Do we start with me?" Rainbow asked, "I was the first to go last time soooo?" Twilight rolled her eyes and sighed but stayed smiling, "Ah, alright." "Ya-hoo!" shouted Rainbow as she dashed up in the air. "...and that's how I got this bad boy!" She pointed at her cutie mark. Paul had been explained what a cutie mark was when the subject came. Twilight was eager enough to explain fully what a cutie mark's purpose is, even though he was already familiar from the help of Applejack, but he let it slide. Fluttershy was back in the scene, ready to tell Paul her detailed self. She was more confident than how she was in the beginning but after some trial and error, she managed to pull through. "Okay, let's start with my love of animals. I nurture and care for all the animals around me, even bears, wasps, snakes, malicores and other dangerous critters. Even though rarely anypony comes to my abode, the animals keep me company," She thought for a bit, "except when Discord is with me." She made a sheepish smile. Fluttershy continued, "Gradually, I gained some of my confidence when I was singing for the 'Pony Tones'. It was all thanks to Rarity," who was blushing, "who kept pushing me to the spotlight." "Oh, well I can't take all the credit, now can I? It was you that wanted to sing but you were too frightened until that curtain fell down. We told you, well, most of us told you that you were great-" "Hey, what are you talking about? I did, too!" "You kind of didn't, Pinkie. You scared me more than I was admired, especially when you were crawling up the wall," Fluttershy shivered, "That was creepy." "Yea, it was," Twilight nodded in agreement, so did Rarity and Applejack. "Well, I didn't think so. That is so Pinkie!" Rainbow protested, "Of course she'll do stuff like that. It makes her... herself." "Thanks for the backup, RD." Pinkie said, holding her hooves up like how you would hold a gun. "No problem, Pinks." Rainbow did the same. This elicited laughter from everypony and everyone in the room. "It's my turn now, isn't it Twilight?" Pinkie said, bouncing in her chair. "Yes, it's your turn now," She clarified, holding up an open umbrella as did the whole Mane Six. "Woo-hoo!" She celebrated, taking out her party cannon and firing everywhere. Everything and Paul, except for the Mane Six, was covered in confetti, party streamers and bits of vanilla cake. "Okay, let's begin!" I wanna make the very best, That no party ever was. To plan them is my real test, To host them is my cause. I wanna travel across the land, Searching far and wide. These ponies need the entertainment And the pony that's inside. Pinkie Pie! (Entertain them all) It's me and Cheese The perfect party ponies! Pinkie Pie! Oh... I have many friends And together we defend... Equestria! (Entertain them all) Laughter's so true, None will be sad or blue. Smile at me, I'll smile at you. Pinkie Pie! (Entertain them all, entertain them all) Pinkie Pie! "Well, that was nostalgic and odd... but that was cool!" Paul exclaimed, laughter coming from everypony. Pinkie chuckled, "Okay, time to clean this mess up." Out of shot, she grabbed a vacuum and switched it on and in an instant, the party streamers, cake and confetti were out of sight. "So that's how you clean up parties." Rainbow stated. "Yea, cool isn't it?" She rhetorically asked while sliding the vacuum out-of-shot. Breaking the fourth wall, I see... That's amazing! Paul thought. "Well, that's all me! It's Rarity's turn now!" Pinkie pointed at the white mare. "Alright then," Rarity seemed hesitant, "I'll start with my cutie mark, I guess." "I remember that story," Applejack stated, chortling her trademark laugh. "Yes, yes, my horn was doing something rather odd but at least it made the costumes shine," Rarity interjected, "Anyhow, my story." "One day, I was chosen to be the designer for the costumes in a class show. During rehearsals, I made them put the created costumes on. I thought I'd get my cutie mark there but alas, nothing appeared on my rump. I glanced at the attire again and it looked dull. There was a feature missing. I raced back to my workplace and paced. I looked for something inspiring and suddenly, my horn began to glow and began drifting me off to a large rock. At first, I thought my horn was being stupid but then a 'Sonic Rainboom' appeared in the sky and split the rock revealing glorious and shiny gems. I gathered as much as I could and raced back to rehearsals, collected the costumes and recreated them. This time, I sewed the gems on and they looked dazzling. I put the gems on all the dresses and cantered back to the show. They tried on the dresses during the actual show and my cutie mark appeared. I've been using gems on all my dresses ever since." "Do you still have the dresses?" Paul asked, intrigued as always. "Oh, I think I do. They are most likely in the storage. My glamorous works when I was a little unicorn would be kept." "I'll go see them when I have the chance then," This made Rarity blush, "Time for Applejack." "Oh, you know me. I'm only a simple apple farmer." "You're the Element of Honesty, right?" Paul was leading her to something, "I'm sure you've done amazing things so I don't think you were being honest there." "Aww shucks," Applejack blushed, "Well, ah guess ah can tell ya about my cutie mark." "...so I left Manehattan and I arrived back at Ponyville, happy with my family, Granny Smith, Big Macintosh and sweet, little Applebloom. I've never left the farm ever since." "Granny?" Paul asked, "Where's your parents? They somewhere else?" Applejack fell from her joyful self to a saddened pony, "Uh, ya... could say that." She began sniffling until she couldn't resist the tears. Her cries made Paul realise what she meant and began tearing up as well, "Oh, I'm so sorry, Applejack. I didn't mean to-" "It's fine. Ya... didn't know, Paul." Applejack attempted to control herself but failed. Paul stood and wrapped her in a warm embrace while Rarity floated over tissues to the two. "I guess that's enough telling for tonight, don't you think girls?" Everypony, except for Applejack, nodded slightly, "If you don't mind, can you walk AJ home?" "I don't mind but where will I be sleeping for the night?" Paul asked. "Your choice, Paul. We want you to be as comfortable as you were at home." Paul gazed upon everypony, "I'll stay sleeping here. It's the only place I know where to go anyway." "Okay, well that's settled. Okay girls, time for everypony to go home." Twilight announced. "Thank you for the invitation, Twilight. I really needed to see you girls again." Rarity stated. "You live in the same town as us. You don't need an invitation to go anywhere." Twilight explained. "Yes but I wouldn't want to be intruding everypony, it's unladylike and I have to make countless dresses for my clients. Not to mention, I have to make clothes for Paul now since he didn't bring anything with him." "Oh yea, forgot about that." "Thanks, Twilight!" Rainbow interrupted soaring out of the main castle doors as she waved goodbye. She waved back as the party pony and shy Pegasus bounced and flew off to their homes, "Hey Paul, you and Applejack can walk with me. Her farm is on the way to my place so you can come with!" Paul accepted the request while he took Applejack with them. Twilight trotted to her room while Spike slowly walked to his. Starlight cantered to the library from some late studying with even though she's read every spell book seven times. The town was empty and quiet, the gorgeous moonlight shone across the land and the only thing was audible was Pinkie's bouncing and low music. The lights in the houses were dimmed except for one particular house which had colour-changing lights inside and slight hearing of dubstep. "Quite quiet tonight, isn't it?" Pinkie glanced around, still bouncing. "Yea, except for that house over there with the light and music. It must be loud in there for it to be projecting a little bit outside." Paul answered. "Well that pony better turn it down, it's real late and they could wake up somepony." Applejack said. "Nevermind that, I'm home!" Pinkie silently exclaimed, "Welcome to Sugarcube Corner, Paul, where you can order any sweet treats!" Like Applejack? She's as sweet as a Pink Lady apple. Paul thought, What? No! Do NOT say you're getting attracted to horses, dude. That's just - no. Unacceptable! You're a man and she's a pony! Damn thoughts strike at the wrong times. Always! Paul's positive side came again, Aw, come on, dude. You think she's cool as well. Devil Paul returned, Still! I know you'll be living here for the rest of your life but no! Maybe a woman will be transported here on day and then you can do whatever! Don't waste your time on her! Plus, I think Rarity is way more sexier than a farm gal. Oh, gross dude. It's because you made me stare at her flank for a bit. Besides, I think Applejack has a better rump. But you didn't stare at her priv- Exactly... Just, shut up! This conversation is done! "Okay," He turned to Applejack, "So... can you lead me to your homestead?" "Uh, yeah, sure." The two were halfway there to Applejack's home and the walk was almost completely quiet. This was until Paul spoke up, "Sorry, again about mentioning them." He apologised. "Ah keep tellin' ya, it's fine. Ya didn't know and... well, it just happened. It was goin' to happen sometime soon," She shuffled her hooves for a bit, "I really want ta talk 'bout somethin' else. I didn't even get the chance to talk 'bout it with Twi." Applejack said, her head droopy. "What was it? I can talk with you, we've sat at the same table without any awkwardness so I guess that makes it official." "Ah don't know. Ya haven't been here for a while and it's about my li'l sis." "I have a little sister. I'm sure I'll understand but it's fine if you don't want to talk about it. I feel like I'm already seeping in some personal business, you know?" He nudged her shoulder playfully. Should ah really tell him? He's only been in Equestria for several hours but on the other hoof, he could understand - He has a sister after all. He also seems real nice. Devil Applejack interrupted, Yea, he seems like a nice guy and then he'll crush yer dreams, or worst, yer sister! He does look strong. Maybe if you convince him... he could even rutt you hard! C'mon, ya haven't had somethin' down there ever since you decided to- Applejack shook her head and shivered, alerting Paul, "I guess that's a no then, huh?" She realised what she did, "Oh no! Ah was just thinkin' 'bout somethin' that threw me off, that's all." "Oh, so what's the answer then?" Applejack thought to herself once more, "Yea, ah will." She began to explain, "My sister, Applebloom has been actin' weird lately. Ah don't know if it's because she's a teen but sometimes ah see her come downstairs and look... strange. Her mane becomes all dishevelled and she ain't all upbeat than she was when she was just a young filly. She says ta me that she's all tired from the last day. Ah don't know if it's her school, her friends, the farm work or whatever. Ah even asked her what's wrong and she been sayin' that she's okay every time. Sometimes I found her in her bedroom doin' nothin' and she just tells me ta get out. Whenever she's not in the room, there's a strange scent that looms the room. Granny says that it's probably best to cope with 'Teen Applebloom' because she's goin' through tough times apparently. Ah'm just worried about sweet, little Applebloom." Paul placed all the pieces together and found a plausible solution, "Puberty." "Puberty?" She asked. "Yea." Paul began to clarify what he meant. With a long explanation, things became clearer and now Applejack knows what the smell is, "Now ah need ta talk to my 'li'l sis' 'bout that somethin' now. Thanks for the information. Ya a scientis' or somethin'?" "Nah, I paid attention to my PDHPE class this time." "This time? What do ya mean by that?" "Oh. Our teacher told us that we had a 100-question test at the end of the term so I paid very close attention. I got 97.8%." "Yer a smart one then. I bet you'd be one of the top in every subject." "I wish. English isn't really my forte." He chortled a bit. "Ya just used a complex word, ya realise that right?" "Huh, touché." They arrived at Applejack's homestead, "Welcome to Sweet Apple Acres," She gazed at her beloved home, "Eh, it looks much better in the sunlight." "I sure hope it does. I'll plan to visit soon," Paul glanced at the shining moon, "Well, I better head out. See you later Applejack." "Bye, for now." She gave Paul a warm embrace despite the cool breeze of the night. Paul ambled back towards Twilight's castle. He thought to himself, Why didn't I just go in the barn? Because you're a freaking idiot. Whatever. At least you can still make it to Rarity's. Devil Paul returned once more. Why is it that you want to rutt her so much? I mean come on, dude, we've only met for several hours like how AJ said. Why do you care? I actually like the farm gal and I want to actually spend time with her chatting and all. Nah, you just want to get pinned by her strong legs and get ridden all day. Shut up, really, do it. Suddenly, Paul became swept off his legs and became dragged into a dark, gloomy forest, "Oh hell no. Someone help!" He scrambled and fought the tugging but it kept going. There was no rope strapped to his leg but an aura of electric-blue (colour) on his ankles. Paul swiftly snatched a rock but it was no use so he just laid there waiting for the destination. The tugging had stopped and once he looked up CLANG, he took a shovel to the face. "Come on, Bon Bon, we have to get him out of the Everfree Forest." A voice whispered. The other sighed, "Alright, Lyra but try not to get him killed alright. Remember what happened to Pinkie when you tried to order 'blood-red cupcakes'." "Oh yea," They continued, "It was for Nightmare Night though." "Doesn't matter Lyra, you remember the news report, right? Seventeen foals missing in one night? That has to be her." "This isn't about Pinkie! It's about the human." "Alright, let's just take him back. I don't want to be in here." Author's Note Ooo! 'Mystery' Nah, I'm foaling with you. Ya'll probably know who it is. How am I doing so far? Is there anything I can improve on? If so, tell me how. If you have any queries about me or the story, please don't hesitate to ask. New Acquaintances - Part 3I slowly opened my eyes as I found myself in more darkness. There was something covering my head - a cotton sack, very uncomfortable. Speaking of which, I was sitting on something uncomfortable too, a wooden chair. Wait… can these ponies sit upright? I tried to think to the time I found Applejack sitting in her chair. No, her hooves were in front of her crotch, sitting on her rump. You’re thinking of her rump again, weren’t you? Negative Paul returned, as always. Well, of course I would, moron. I’m thinking of ponies sitting down. Strangest thing I’ve heard from you. Besides, that’s just an excuse to remember that orange, smooth and tasty rump. Negative Paul thought those last words slowly. Can you just shut up? This rope is itchy as all hell. All my attention was off my bad side but now was on the damned rope that was restricting my movement. It didn’t help that it was irritating to my skin and that I was attached to a chair. Why would anyone (anypony, in this case) want to ‘kidnap’ me? I mean, I don’t have much skill in anything now since all my tech is gone. Not to mention that I don’t know what these ponies do for a living. I don’t even know if these ponies have gods, rulers and whatnot. Who knows? Maybe they don’t believe in anything. My thoughts were back onto the rope. I struggled to become released but it was no use. The coarse hairs on the rope made me more irritated when I was wiggling around, in need of help. I stared down onto my dirty, dark green shirt trying to find a flaw on the rope - nothing. How do these ponies know how to tie ropes? Now I was really annoyed. Suddenly, a creaky door was pushed open. I couldn’t see this creature - probably one to end my suffering but I was wrong. “Okay, fine, Bon Bon,” a female voice entered the room, “I’ll have all the fun with the human.” I heard the door shut with a loud thud and I followed the sound of slow cantering towards me. I struggled again, trying to comfort myself with the situation at hand. “Hey, come on. I’m not going to be abusive. I just want to ask a few questions, that’s all.” A few questions? What would she want from me? I’ve only been here for a day! Wait… is it morning yet or is it still night? My thoughts were cut off by the head-sack being removed from my head. The light flashed 'on' and I found a cyan coloured mare with a white and electric-blue mane. I assumed she was a unicorn, considering she had a horn but I couldn’t see her cutie mark so I didn’t know her speciality. I assumed it was kidnapping or even interrogating. “That better?” She asked as I gave a slight nod, still fiddling with the rope. “First off,” I began, “Can you get this off? It’s really annoying to my skin.” I gestured my head to the tight rope. “Fine, don’t run away. Promise?” It seemed like an eternity when she said that. The bind was making me impatient. “YES, YES,” I yelled out hastily, “I’ll do whatever you want, just get this rope off of me!” I shouldn’t have said that. What if she wants me to do something uncomfortable? Then you’ll know what it’s like to rutt a pony. It’s what you wanted, right? What? No! Shut up, will you? Meanwhile, the calm mare tore the devil off of me and I was finally able to relax (except for the fact I just accepted to do whatever she wants), “Thank you.” “It’s not a problem and you stuck to your word!” She seemed happy, “I’m going to like you…” She awaited an answer until I figured out what she wanted me to say. “Paul,” I stated as I reached my hand out, “Paul Sevens.” “Like the number seven with an ‘s’?” Why does everyone ask that question? Of course it is! “You got that right.” We stopped our hand/hoof-shake and she pointed her hoof to herself, “I’m Lyra Heartstrings, and I like to study humans!” She announced with pride, “You’re the first human I’ve ever seen in Equestria so I want to ask you a few questions.” She pulled out a set of hoof-cards (palm cards). “Okay, ask away,” I said, “Just try to keep them out of the personal level please?” “Sure,” she said, looking through her cards. She pulled out a few, then some and then several. My eyes widen at the amount of cards on the floor, I even caught a glimpse of one question until she flipped it over, “Are you a virgin?” Now I was wondering why she’d ask those questions but it’s not too personal. “Just so you know, I am a virgin.” “What? I didn’t even-” I interjected, “One of the cards said if I was a virgin and I am.” So you want her to ride you? Negative Paul asked curiously. No, I thought “Hey since we can’t connect genes and make a kid, might as well say if I’m a virgin or not”. Wow, you really are stupid. “Oh, well, okay then,” Lyra said, scratching her mane, “Let’s just answer the questions I’ve got for you here.” She gestured at the cards. The final card was floating in the air, “How is Equestria treating you?” I think to myself for a bit on this question, putting my hand on my chin. I’ve only been in this world for several hours now, I’ve been greeted with the greatest of respect, I’ve seen a silent town at night which is fantastic, in my case, and I’ve been ‘captured’. It’s been pretty great, so far. I’m just worried if my friends are looking for me. Hold on, I don’t even know if it’s morning. “Fine, for now. As I said before, I haven’t seen any dangers beside the fact that you ‘kidnapped’ me.” I brought up an answer I told her earlier. “Heh, yea, sorry about that. I didn’t know how to confront you in the morning.” She rubbed her head with embarrassment. It was pretty cute, a fanciful mare acting naive even though she’s probably the same age as me. “Speaking of which, I answered all your questions - does that mean I get to go?” I asked genuinely. “Oh, uh,” She became saddened, “Do you want to leave? I actually like your company.” Like my company? Well that’s a first - she actually likes me being here. Wait… what if… “Let me ask a question first, if you don’t mind.” I said politely. She motioned her hoof to the side, gesturing she was saying, “Go ahead.” “Alright,” I thought very carefully about this question, “Do you have… many pony friends?” There was a long pause in the room, Lyra had darted around the room in search for an answer, “Umm, only,” She hesitated, “Uhm, one.” “Oh, I’m guessing your friend’s name is Bon Bon, huh?” I asked as she nodded. “She’s just a pony I talk to though. I don’t think she’s really my friend. Plus, I don’t find her anywhere most of the time - probably busy doing things without me.” She sighed. I placed a hand on shoulder, “It’s alright, Lyra,” I thought, “I’ll be your friend. I’ve, uh, technically lost all… mine… so I guess I’d need… new ones.” My thoughts came back to my beloved friends and family back in my own dimension. Who knows if they’re looking for me, heck, I think they thought I died or something. “I don’t have a family either, Lyra. I’ve lost them all.” I stared at a wall, trying not to let her see me tear up but I couldn’t stop the waterworks. Losing everything; my family, friends, job, money, in one go is tough on my mind and heart. “It’s alright, Mr. Sevens-” I interrupted. “Call me, Paul.” Author's Note Sorry everyone for the long awaited chapter, ending up being a short one. This chapter was supposed to be about Lyra becoming friends Paul because both play a part in the chapters yet to come. Again, sorry for the long wait. I hope I'll be better chapters in the following weeks, months, etc. As always, enjoy reading! -Mr User Sweet Apple AcresMorning in Ponyville shimmered as ponies began to flourish from the train station, from their homes, shops, farm, castle and what have you. This time, even more ponies were productive. This was because today was the Sweet Apple Acres' anniversary! However, not everypony was outside. There was Button Mash, the colt who played games 24/7, there was... well it's only him. But it wasn't just him today, Lyra was staying inside too with someone very interesting of her tastes. In her abode lied a new subject, Paul Sevens, a newly added human from his world, the Milky Way but only living on Earth. His features were very different to the brightly coloured ponies in Lyra's world: Dark, untidy hair, small eyes, peachy skin, no coat nor hooves. He had average arms, strengthened legs and wasn't much of a 'built' type like Bulk Biceps on his upper body. However, he didn't look like a stereotypical gamer; chubby all around, eating chips, sitting on a couch, sipping a drink next to him/her, no. He was a bit of both. (No offense to gamers, just stereotypes, you know?) In the morning, Lyra asked what Paul preferred. After her revolting discovery of Paul favouring meat, she immediately went off to buy ingredients for soup - Paul, being an idiot, still didn't realise what he had done until she had come back. She plopped the paper bags on the counter, removing the contents and beginning to follow a recipe. After placing a soup pot on the stove, she trotted to her cutting board, slicing up pieces of vegetables. Paul, being a picky, non-vegetable eater, turned dull at the sight of the meal. The ceramic bowls rested on the table, thanks to Lyra's magic, spoons hovered next to the bowls and breakfast had begun. However, Paul had been silent and uninterested, not eating a thing. Before gulping down another spoon, Lyra noticed Paul's inactive motions towards her meal, "Hey," She asked in concern, "Are you alright? You aren't eating. Do you not like my cooking?" Paul pulled his collar, "Uh, it's not that," He hesitated in guilt, "I just don't eat vegetables." "Sorry, but you're going to have to deal with these types of meals. I don't think I could find an alternative without harming anypony, Paul." Lyra explained. "Right." Paul paused before examining his spoon and sluggishly dipping it inside the soup. He took a small bite, gagging slightly, "Go on," Lyra encouraged, "You're doing good." Paul slurped the rest in, quickly crunching and swallowing the contents as to not taste anything. To his surprise, it wasn't half-bad - it was good but not too good. Gradually, Paul ate his breakfast one gulp at a time, attempting at his finest to cope with the meal. After some time, Paul had finally completed his breakfast, still disgusted. Lyra didn't understand how and why he was acting this way - she just knew how to take care of her guests. "At least you've got something to eat, Paul," Lyra scanned inside her fridge, "And for that, I have decided to give you a drink to wash down the somewhat 'gross' food you ate." Paul wasn't amused, and certainly wasn't looking forward to the drink. It was probably going to be a dandelion smoothie or grass wine - but what Lyra took out was familiar in his world like mango juice or beer. But whatever it was, Paul was suspicious. The yellow drink was placed next to his bowl and Paul just stared, alerting Lyra again, "Oh come on, you won't even accept the Apple Family's best and strongest apple cider?" Not what Paul was expecting - apple cider. He wasn't a heavy drinker nor was he one at all, he decided to be impolite to decline another delicacy so he downed a cup. Suddenly, he hurled up a monstrous wave of gastric juices before slamming down in it. Another surprise for Lyra. "Wait, you've never drank cider? Ever?" Lyra's eyes widened, Paul nodding in his head in his fluids, "Better get cleaned up, sorry, Paul. Why didn't you tell me?" Paul burped, "I thought that if I said 'no' again, I'd be a real picky prick so I drank," He glanced at his mess, "Sorry about this." "No, no, it's fine. I'll clean this and you wash yourself." Lyra insisted, already beginning to dry the table and moving the bowls and cups. "Alright," Paul groaned, walking towards the bathroom, "I'll be out in a minute." He closed the door, hawking another one. Lyra sighed to herself, "What am I going to do with him? He's picky, strange and not what I expected from a human," She continued to wipe the table, "I guess I just expected too much but he is sort of an ambassador of his home. I can only imagine what he'll do at the ceremony - talk randomly about himself, how 'good' meat is, drink apple juice? It's outrageous!" She quietly said but a part of her knew she was sounding ridiculous. The sink's flow in the bathroom ceased as Paul stepped out, better than ever, "What are we doing today? I've eaten, drank-" For your first time, you moron. Shut up. "For my first time so now what? Anything planned today, Lyra?" "Oh, I don't know," She glanced at her calendar, "We have the Sweet Apple Acres' Anniversary I have to go to, I have to bring a banner - mind fetching it for me?" Still looking at the calendar. "Where is it?" Paul asked. "In my room. You can't miss it - it's orange." With that, Paul raced upstairs scrambling through chests, desks and tables for the banner. However, the banner wasn't in one of those places. It was just behind the door. Paul palmed himself, "Such an idiot!" "Found it?" Lyra called out. "Sure did!" He called back, "I'll bring it down. What'll you be carrying?" "Just a few essentials, for my research." Lyra, being as organised as Twilight, packed a small notepad, ink, quills and bits in a small pouch. Paul carried the banner Twilight ordered for the anniversary. It had an orange base with yellow interjections as the borders, three large, stitched Macintosh apples below white words spelling out 'Happy 46th anniversary to Sweet Apple Acres!' I waved over to Lyra, opening the door to reveal the outside. Her small abode was near the edge of town with a tall building with several - what seemed to be - balconies, and another tall building on its own with very feminine-like features to it. Around Lyra's house, were more buildings of the same design as hers. Obviously, the ponies around Lyra and Paul exchanged confused and suspicious looks. Gradually, Paul became uncomfortable and cowered next to Lyra for some protection like a child fearing a large crowd. It didn't help as the large banner was highlighting their presence and would only get worse at the celebration. There was only one pony from the crowd that came out to greet them. That was none other than Princess Twilight Sparkle. "Hi, Paul! I've been looking for you." Twilight exclaimed excitedly, Lyra bowing at her presence. Paul being late, crouched to show royalty, "Ah, you don't need to do that," She covered her blossoming face, "Anyhow, I see you're helping Lyra with the banner, thank you for that. But with the celebration, you'll be meeting a lot of ponies and I mean a lot of them. Are you sure you can handle it?" It was obvious that she had some concern for Paul but he didn't want that - being cared for like a child. He was twenty-two for crying out loud! "Yea, I'm sure. I've dealt with many strangers in my time and we've become friends... since then." "That's... good," Twilight said, still a bit concerned, "So Lyra, since you've taken Paul away, learned much about him?" "Have I?" Lyra basically shouted before embarrassing herself, "Oh, right. We're in public. I'll tell you on the way." "Alright, I hope it's good." The three strolled across Ponyville towards Sweet Apple Acres, Twilight and Lyra chatting about Paul while he was still being haunted with constant whispers and quick glances. They had arrived on the dirt path that lead to the farm and some school ponies passed by, but only a few stopped to stay and mingle. One of them was a yellow Earth Pony with a pinkish-red, curved mane, accompanied with a large bow on her head. Another had a messy, purple mane with an orange coat who had wings, presumably a Pegasus. Finally, there was a white-coated unicorn with a curly, multi-coloured mane. All of them, however, seemed to have the same mark but the centre symbol was different. "Hi, Twilight!" The unicorn exclaimed, "Who's that?" She gestured at Paul. "Don't you mean 'What is that?'" The Pegasus chimed in. "Scootaloo!" The Earth pony interrupted. "What? It's a genuine question." Scootaloo replied. "Girls!" Twilight gained their attention before sighing, "This is Paul, he's a human. Lyra and I have been studying him for the past hours. Be kind to him since he's only been here for a while and try not to draw any attention to him - he doesn't like it." Paul rolled his eyes. "Well, sorry, Paul." The Pegasus apologised. "Ya should, Scoots," The Earth Pony turned to Paul, "Sorry we didn't properly meet. Ah'm Apple Bloom and this here is Sweetie Belle. Finally, we have Scootaloo, the one who was rude." "It was a genuine question!" Apple Bloom chuckled, "I'm only jokin', Scoots. Let's head the farm, Ah'm sure they have everythin' set up there." "What are we waiting for? Let's go!" Sweetie Belle began hopping gleefully towards the farm. The rest of the group follow whilst talking about their newfound friend. Once they step foot/hoof onto the vast plot of land, there were a variety of ponies from different areas. To the ponies, they knew where they came from - Apple Bloom and her friends managed to spot someone in the whole group to talk to and Twilight headed towards some familiar faces, greeting them. Lyra, however, stayed with Paul in case of any accidents regarding him. "Give the banner to the unicorns, over there," She pointed near the barn entrance, "They can set it up. I'll just follow you for, you know, support." And so, Paul made his way to the bold barn as he attempted to move passed many ponies in his way - however, everyone eyed at him, before returning to their conversations. Paul managed to seek out what some had said - something about being a spy for a changeling queen? Or an experiment of Princess Celestia gone wrong? Whatever it was or meant, didn't seem very pleasant for Paul's ears. He tried to hide his face with the banner but it only made him look more vulnerable than he was. After crossing the 'Path of Hate & Mystery', as Paul would call it, he held out the banner to the unicorns and they did nothing but shrug and turn Paul away - even more hate and quite possibly racism. After sighing, Paul just dropped the banner on top of a crate and fled behind the barn, pushing and shoving everyone in his path. Paul laid on the painful dirt as he kicked some away from sitting, "What the hell," He began whispering, "This isn't how I thought it'd be. Or is it that the Princess of Friendship can't do her job? Why the hell am I even here? I have no damn purpose living in this land." "You do have a purpose," Lyra, who was following him the whole time, laid a hoof on his thigh, "You're friends with me and some other ponies - doesn't mean you have to be friends with everypony. Besides, you're the best subject for my research." Paul groaned, before standing, "It's all about the damn research, isn't it? Why don't you go find some other method rather than wasting my life away?!" "That's what you humans do with other animals." Lyra remained her composure. "Is that what this is? Revenge and research? Gee, what a way to go, Paul. Death by imprisonment." "That's not what I meant." "Whatever, just go join the party," Before Lyra could speak, Paul interrupted her, "I don't belong here. You do. Leave me be. I'll find a place and then you can visit as much as you want. But if I'm dead, so be it. Didn't matter much anyways, now that I'm here." A small tear ran down Lyra's face as she turned tail and headed towards the party, seeing Applejack behind a crate, seemingly eavesdropping. "AJ, I can see your hat." Paul noted. "Ah know, sugarcube-" "Please don't call me that." "But Ah want ta. Ah heard everythin' and I want ta say somethin'. Yer one of the most unique things that's ever happened 'round 'ere in Equestria. It's obvious, ta me, that this is one of the challenges t'at our ancestors gave us. Ah mean, my friends have defeated many enemies in our time and now comes a new challenge but this time, we have to care and cherish it, 'cause that's what we do." She landed a hoof on his chest. The most cheesiest crap I've ever heard. Shut up, you were the one that drove off Lyra, douche. Yea, but you got a date now, huh? Psh, highly doubt it. And I thought you were positive. Depending on the situation! Now keep quiet! Paul stared at Applejack for a few seconds, analysing what she had said before falling onto his knees, dripping tears on the dirt, "I'm sorry." "It should be me ya should be apologisin' ta." She gestured her hoof on the other side of the barn. Paul took a breath, wiping the remaining tears, "Okay. Thank you, Applejack." Paul gained some courage and crept outside, receiving strange looks from ponies again but this time, he paid no attention to them. This time, he was on the lookout for one pony, and one pony only - Lyra Heartstrings. She was there near the gate, about to leave with her head down, damn, Paul, you messed up. Instantly, Paul rushed through the crowd, pushing ponies away and attracting a lot of attention. Paul called out, "Lyra!" But she didn't answer. "Lyra!" He attempted again, "I'm sorry." Lyra's ears perked up and ceased her step. "I'm sorry for how I acted and what I said to you," Lyra swivelled, "I just miss everything I left back in my home. I didn't even had the chance to say 'goodbye' to my family and that I know I'm never going to return. All I hope now is that... you can forgive me." Paul became silent. "It's okay. I understand, I'd be pretty sad too. You're forgiven." And with that, everyone cheered as Lyra and Paul embraced one another. Hours and hours had passed ever since Paul had arrived in the ceremony. He had made a couple of friends to sit next to, and he was chatting a lot with Applejack, Lyra and Twilight. Rainbow Dash was with Pinkie Pie downing all the cider before eventually passing out. To Paul's surprise, Rarity had been a guest at the party, but she was silent while sitting with Paul. Fluttershy had been talking with Sweetie Belle, Apple Bloom and Scootaloo, along with a friend, Babs Seed - one of many new friends Paul made at the party. More ponies from the Apple Family came to celebrate the Sweet Apple Acres' anniversary, meeting Paul with unsteady hooves but then talking up a storm a few minutes later. To Applejack's surprise, being so close to Paul when sitting, some ponies even thought they were going out on a date - but obviously, it was a joke, or was it? Nah, it was probably the 'cider talk'. Soon enough, Pinkie and Rainbow had awoken before heading to the bathroom in haste. Everyone's reaction was priceless, chuckling and hollering - this was even better than human parties. Ponies still made glances at him but he didn't mind anymore - it just showed that they know he's there and not forgotten. Luna's moon rose to the sky, everyone staring in awe, still partying to their content. Some of the Apple Family had already left for their homes and only few still decided to stay and chat for a little longer. Lyra had also left, leaving Paul to decide whether to spend the night there or with Twilight. Since he hadn't seen the interior of the homestead, he chose to sleep with the Apple Family for the night. However, Paul didn't head inside immediately. He assisted the Apple Family in packing everything up - from the trash to the banner - he helped them one-by-one. While throwing away the last of the rubbish left behind, he spotted a small hill with a large apple tree on its peak. Needing a break, Paul climbed the hill and rested his head on the trunk, admiring the bright glow of the stars. It was like home but there was nobody or anypony around to enjoy it with him, but he did like peace and tonight fulfilled his needs. That was until, "Hey, Paul?" Applejack peered from the bottom, looking tired and rundown. "Yes, AJ?" Paul replied, "Need something?" "Nah, not really. Ah just want ta look at the stars with ya. It's been a while ever since Ah've done it." "Sure, no one's stopping you so go ahead." He patted the grass next to him, luring her. As expected, the tired pony, sat up against Paul - hat next to her and eyes up with him, "Everything's so gorgeous tonight, ain't it?" "Yea, sure is." Paul replied before gazing upon Applejack, who smiled at the wondrous sight. What are you waiting for? Good view, a lady sitting next to you and you're looking at her? Nah, not tonight. She's been through a tiring day. So you were considering it? Gross. "But you know what I'd want to see more?" Paul asked, rhetorically, catching Applejack's attention, "You." CHEESY LITTLE - "Aww, that's sweet, sugarcube, but Ah don't think you'd want ta date me." She turned down. "Why not?" "'Cause Ah know yer going ta find someone that'll have more worth than me. Ah'm just a silly, ol' pony who works on the farm, earnin' bits for my family. Ah'm the Element of Honesty, but it's no better than the most loyal or generous." "I doubt it, AJ. Plus, I like silly. It's one of my favourite traits. And earning bits for your family? That's amazing! And old? Wait... How old are you?" "Twenty-two, same as you." "And how old do you all live for?" "Some ponies are lucky to reach ninety and over, but our usual is between seventy and eighty years of age." "Well, we're not really young, young anymore so I guess we are old." Paul chuckled with Applejack. As minutes passed, staring at the glorious stars, Apple Bloom called out, "Hey! Ya'll comin' inside? It's a bit windy out there!" Paul looked at Applejack, wanting to follow Apple Bloom in the warmth. She nodded, getting up on her hooves and making for the homestead. Paul stretched his limbs and walked, tailing Applejack. I bet you want to look at that sexy flank and maybe... peek at her- Sorry, but we're no perverts, unless if you're one. Oh, what gave it away? Suddenly, a branch broke off the tree and a blue aura immediately flashed, alerting Paul and Applejack, "What was that?" "Ah don't know, Paul. Ah probably drank a lot." Applejack yawned. "You only drank three cups." "Yea, but do ya know how hard that cider is?" "Now that you mention it, it probably was strong. This is why I don't drink." "Hold on, ya don't drink?" "Well, yea. I don't want my body doing things while my real one isn't awake." "Good point, but ya should try it some time." "Where will ya sleep tonight?" Applejack asked. "I can sleep on the couch if that's fine by all of you." Paul gazed at the Apple Family. "Eeyup!" stated Big Macintosh, Applejack's older brother. "Ah don't know, don't'cha think it's uncomfortable?" Apple Bloom protested. "Yea, Ah want ya to have a good rest tonight. Maybe Ah could sleep down here and you could sleep in my bed. How's that sound?" Applejack said, already sitting on the couch. "Definitely not. I know I may be a guest but a couch is luxury enough. Besides," He pushed on the couch, feeling its texture, "It's soft." "Well, Ah guess we do want ta make our guest comfortable now do we, y'all?" Applejack questioned. "Eeyup!" "Well, alright, g'night then." Applejack and her family cantered upstairs while Paul began to soften the pillows and rested his head, falling asleep. Everyone was sleeping soundlessly whilst crickets began to chirp throughout the night in the moon's spotlight. The sounds you could hear were the waving wind and the stirring of crickets. That was until two in the morning. Paul groaned in his sleep, most likely having a nightmare of losing his family... again, but this time he didn't yell or scream in the middle of the night. No, this time, somepony had put a spell on him to keep him dreaming, "Hush," A dark, cheese-like hoof rested on his head, "I see the Mane Six has done some work. Time to delay them." A feminine, distorted voice said. With a swift motion, the pony snatched Paul with her magic and soared into the shadows of the night - a perfect kidnap for the perfect queen. After landing, she ambled slowly into a cavern filled with a sticky, green substance like honey. No one else was in the cave except for her and her new acquaintance. She tossed the body onto one of the substances, Paul slowly seeping inside and powered up her horn before unleashing it unto Paul. Instantly, Paul had awoken softly, eyes blurry and his body trapped. He tried to wiggle his way out but he stayed idle, "Not this again..." He sighed. "Again?" The distorted voice spoke from the darkness. Alerted, Paul questioned, "Hey, who's out there? If you want questions, just ask them. If you wish to kill me, do it and quickly." Paul didn't hesitate those last words. "What? How forward. I'd thought you'd be scared or worried about my presence. Have you not heard of the Changeling Queen?" "Sorta, but," Paul looked around, "If you're a queen, where's your henchmen or bodyguards? And, uh, what's this? Jelly?" The Changeling Queen groaned in defeat, "You're seriously not afraid of me?" "Nope. Can I see you now?" She sighed, trotting out of the darkness, revealing a withered, dark coat, lime eyes, a branch-like horn and bug-like wings - not to mention the number of holes on her hooves. "Huh, cool." "You think this is cool? How strange. Ponies take one look at me and begin to battle me or run in fright. It seems you're doing none of that." "Well, yea. I'm being held down against my will. Besides, I'm being genuine. You're very unique from the other ponies." "That's because I'm Chrysalis the Changeling Queen. I'm no pony." "Cute name." With no tolerance left, Chrysalis gave up in defeat and fell onto the cold floor, "How can such creature not be overpowered by a queen such as myself?" She began talking to herself. "Because I've only met you just now. What am I supposed to expect? That you're evil?" Queen Chrysalis gave a blank look at Paul, "My suspicions were correct - you really are an idiot." "Ok, fine. Maybe you are evil but that doesn't mean you don't have to change. Look here, you've done nothing bad to me, well, expect for kidnapping me but I guess we can sort things out. Plus, Lyra did the same - She took me away and just ask me several questions. You could do the same." "Maybe... but what am I to ask of you? How does it feel to be kidnapped?" Queen Chrysalis asked rhetorically. Being a fool, Paul answered, "Well, this has happened about twice consecutively so I guess I'm used to it now." "It was rhetorical." "But see? We're making conversation without killing one another. That seem safe?" Queen Chrysalis stopped to think for a moment, "I guess. I don't know your powers so I guess I shall play it safe," She stood up, "But don't expect for me to reveal anything personal." She pointed her horn and blasted the jelly-like substance, freeing Paul. "Thanks, now let's talk." "Really?" Queen Chrysalis became surprised, "Aren't you going to run and I'll vaporise you or are you trying to make it easy for me?" "No, I was being genuine. Would I lie to you? I mean, I'm just trying to make friends since I know I'll be here for a while." "Oh," She blushed in embarrassment, "Sorry. I guess we can have a short session. Just promise me one thing." "Sure." "Tell anypony I'm here, and I'll kill you." Chrysalis powered her horn. Pupils like pricks, Paul hung his hands near his head, "Your secret's safe with me, don't worry, but you have to promise me something too - be friendly to me and try not to kill anything when I'm gone." Chrysalis sighed, rolling her green eyes, "Fine." They had been talking for hours on end, chatting about themselves, having a laugh and having at least eight or nine death threats for Paul's stupidity, but he had been humiliated too but he didn't mind - it was quite normal for him. Surprisingly Queen Chrysalis had cool drinks inside her den - wine, tea, beer - anything at best for a queen. She had poured a small amount of champagne for Paul as she had known about his previous adventures with drinking, and Paul took a minuscule sip. He smacked his lips, savouring the taste and he had thought it was good. However, Chrysalis had taken some white wine and chugged it down like it was no big deal. "So you're fine with drinking some of the strongest wines?" Paul stated in surprise. "Of course, I am a queen," She admired herself with a hoof on her chest, "How else do you think I made my minions?" She gave a sultry look. "Oh. Well, uh, yea, of course! I mean, how else do you make them, right?" Paul spat with a slight blush on his cheeks. Chrysalis chuckled, "Don't worry, Paul! It was only a joke. I won't, you know, with you - you're younger than me, a virgin and I don't need another brood," She playfully elbowed Paul who was looking pale, "Besides, I think you have somepony special already - that little country gal?" "What? Apple Bloom?" "No! I didn't take you for a pedo-" "I'm only joking, Chrysalis," Paul hurriedly said, turning away for more champagne. "But you do know who I'm talking about, huh?" She winked sultry-like, "I bet you like her flank a lot. I've seen you stare." "Wait, what?" A surprised look returned to Paul, "Where were you? I didn't see anypony like you in the castle or when I was.. walking.. with her." Her half-lidded eyes stared endlessly, "Oh, Paul, don't worry about that. You love Applejack, huh?" "Uh," He hesitated, "I... guess?" "Perfect." Her snake-like tongue slithered as she pounced onto Paul, dropping his glass. With a green flare, Chrysalis was no longer her but a familiar figure - a mare with a soft, orange coat, green sparkling eyes, canary-yellow mane with her red ties - such a gorgeous sight to bask in. "It's," He analysed carefully, "Wonderful." With that, Chrysalis dove for a passionate kiss, nearly hypnotising him. Eyes widened, Paul squirmed weakly outside of Chrysalis' wanting lips, desperate to avoid any awkwardness or unnecessary events between the two. Chrysalis took a breath before engulfing his mouth again - this time with a little more tongue (Not Chrysalis tongue, Applejack tongue). As a new feeling, it filled a great sensation inside of Paul but he knew he had to resist. He gulped the air as he attempted to dodge the awaiting kiss. Paul grabbed her shoulders, "Chrysalis," He strained, "Stop, please." In an instant, her sleepy self had awoken, gazing at the scene she caused, "We didn't 'do it', did we?" "We were about to." Paul blushed heavily. "Wanted to?" She teased, Paul transformed into a cherry, "Ah'm sorry, sugarcube," She imitated, "Ah didn't mean ta scare ya. How about we do that again, and make sure t'at door's closed. Wouldn't want Big MacIntosh to come in here, now do ya?" Chrysalis laughed as she returned to her normal form. "I'm only messing with you, Paul." The chortle ended with Celestia's sun glowing gracefully from the horizon. It was time to go. "Sorry, Chrysalis, but I have to go now. The Apple Family's probably expecting me," Paul explained, "But, uh, how can I get there?" "Just follow the path, east outwards from the cave. Also, remember our secret and have a visit every now and again. Who knows? Maybe you'll get a prize." She winked, Paul slowly backing away into the sunlight waving a gentle farewell. Paul ambled, admiring the glorious, warm rays, making his way towards Sweet Apple Acres. No one was seen walking on the road or in the bushes, now that Paul was aware of Chrysalis' escapades of spying. He chuckled on that every so often that he nearly past the homestead. He heard clashing and crashing inside the house and knocked on the door, revealing an unorganised Applejack with a messy mane, "There ya are!" She exclaimed. "You've been looking for me?" Paul raised an eyebrow. "Of course, Ah have, sugarcube. Ah was.. uh.. worried, that's all." "You sure?" "Obviously! Where'd ya go?" "Oh, uh, I went... ah... for a morning stroll." "Morning stroll? Ya mean during eleven at night?" "How'd you know I was gone at that time?" "Uh," Her eyes darted, "Ah was a bit worried about ya - sleepin' on the couch and all." "Alright. Well, I'm here now - don't have to worry about me no more. Let's say: we'll get you rested and ready, and then we'll go do some things for the day?" "Ah guess. But you must be plum-tuckered from that walk." Paul shook his head, "No, not really. In fact, I'm more awake than ever. I've always been the one that arrives somewhere and land on a couch or something." "Really, sugarcube?" She asked in worry. "Well, for your concern, I guess I can sit down for you." He laid on the couch, stretching his limbs. Applejack cantered slowly upwards, dripping a trail of a rather scented liquid, probably sweat, behind her. Paul didn't mind much about that, he just wanted Applejack to be her best for the day. However, he didn't want to leave, he wanted to spend the day on the farm - see what they do and maybe help a little bit. Paul train of thought had been blocked by a loud thud upstairs of the abode. Then, came a indistinct conversation but a quick one. Mystery clouded Paul's mind as he thought of what had just happened. He had planned to go and investigate but it was probably just family stuff - things he wouldn't be involved in. His train chugged more, staring around the house in hope to find something interesting of his tastes. He had always loved the farm-life when he was a young lad, but now his skills are with technology - something now he had regretted. Paul's lurking eyes landed on something quite strange, a broken floorboard. Obviously, the Apples have been living here for all their lives but this piece of board was different. It had seemed to be forced on, like someone/somepony was in a hurry. Small specks of dirt cover the outline of the break too, like they had been digging or hiding something. He hopped off the couch to examine the boards. Hesitating, he lifted the board discover a dirty jar with a ripped cover on it. However, the rip was small and could still be easily read. Wiping off the dirt, he gazed at the image - a pear. A unique appearance for a family that grew apples. What was stranger was the seal wasn't broken. Paul had taken note of the contents of the jar. It was liquid inside, but not too much for it to be splashing about. It was as slow as honey and had some green tints inside. "Why is this here?" Paul asked himself, hungry for answers. He neatly placed the jar back into the hole and covered it up as it was when he first found it. Paul proceeded to the tap and began to rinse his fingers. "Paul?" A young filly asked, alerting Paul. "Oh, hey, Apple Bloom," Paul greeted with pleasure, "What'cha doing this early?" "At five, Ah have ta get ready for school." She yawned. "Ready for school at five?" She nodded politely, "Why, where's your school?" "Cheerliee's Schoolhouse is down the road but Ah have ta do chores first before Ah go." She glanced at several items, probably ones for her daily doings. "Well, alright. Need help?" Paul began to wipe his hands on a nearby cloth. "No thanks, Paul. Yer the guest 'ere, not me." She chuckled. Paul backed on the couch again as he needed something else to do rather than wait. This was until Apple Bloom ambled slowly towards him. "I feel like you have something to say, being that you're all quiet and all." She nodded in reply, "Uh, yes," She paused, "Did ya do anythin' with Applejack last night?" Paul chuckled, "Nope. I was out somewhere, well, sort of. I was out somewhere and then I went inside, and then I met a new friend." "What's her name?" She asked as though she was in a hurry. "Sorry, I can't say. I can't remember until I drank that champagne she gave me," He thought to himself, "Wait, how'd you know it was a girl?" "Uh.. uh.." Apple Bloom stalled until her sister shouted, "Apple Bloom! Get up here!" "Uh, sorry, got ta go, sis is callin' me. Coming big sis!" She trotted off. Once again, another conversation of indistinct chatter occurred until Granny Smith barged a door open, "What're you kids doin' up 'ere? Go and treat our guest! And quit yer yappin', Apple Bloom's got ta get ta school on time." "Yes, Granny Smith." The three harmonically said and raced downstairs to began their daily routine. Granny Smith trailed by, "Darn kids, chattin'. Even Ah wasn't like t'at when Ah was a youngin'." Paul snickered inside as he watched the Apple Family speed through today's chores. He had offered to help, but being the guest, he couldn't. That was until Apple Bloom was set for another day of child labour, more known as school. "Hey, Paul, mind takin' Apple Bloom ta school?" "It's just down the road!" Apple Bloom jumped from behind Paul, who was already standing. "I'll go, don't worry. What could go wrong?" He asked rhetorically. "Well, basically everythin'," Granny Smith answered, "But you can make it out there, if you believe in yerself. That's why Ah don't like swimmin'." She cantered off to the porch. Paul and Apple Bloom blinked a couple of times until they were back from their oblivious minds. Apple Bloom had packed all her essentials - quills, ink, parchment, a book, meals for break. She was set for the day ahead. Applejack had asked to come as to be a 'guard' for Paul if anypony had asked any questions. Paul politely agreed with her thought and trotted alongside them, leaving Big MacIntosh to do all the work. Of course, she had her reasons and her brother accepted her, just as long as she came back safe and sound. Paul wasn't worried about other ponies though nor was he afraid of anything else in that matter. Chrysalis was on his mind for a while - how she ended up there, why she kidnapped Paul. All that wasn't properly explained, heck, Paul didn't think she was sober when they were talking. "There's Scoots!" Apple Bloom exclaimed in excitement, "See y'all soon." She dashed towards her orange friend, reminding Paul of his primary/junior years as a young kid. He sighed at that moment, remembering the events in school Paul dealt with. Applejack had noticed his breath and asked, "Ya alright, sugarcube? Ya seemed a bit down just then." Paul snapped, "Huh, what? Oh yea, yea. I was just reminded of my past life, that's all." "Ah bet ya miss everyone there, do ya?" She laid a caring hoof on Paul. "Yea, family's supposed to stick together and I guess I'm breaking that rule now. They're probably worried sick about me, especially my little sister." "Ah'm so sorry, Paul. Ah bet if you'd meet them again, they'll be as glad as a pig in mud - not my best expression but it makes a speck of sense." "No, no, I know what you mean. Let's just head back to the farm." "If that's what'll make ya feel better, sure, let's head back." She waved to Apple Bloom who returned the gesture. At the farm, Big MacIntosh was already working - bucking the trees for the apples to fall into large buckets -Granny Smith was sitting on the porch napping and Applejack was already getting ready to work with her brother. Paul had asked Big MacIntosh to help but before he answered a, "Eee-nope!", Applejack vouched for him, knowing he needed to get his mind off of his usual life. This wasn't an easy process though. Being Paul, he had difficulty carrying large loads so he decided to pick any remaining apples from the tree or the ones dropped on the ground. Having a heavy load, Paul grabbed a large cart from the barn, arranging the buckets in the storage. He ambled over towards the cart's pulling handles and attempted (keyword) to push the cart, but nothing happened. He tried to pull the cart and ended with the same outcome. It was then Applejack and her brother cantered over and pushed the cart by themselves, leaving Paul in the dust. Obviously, he assisted more with pushing the cart from the back but still couldn't manage it from the long-distance push. According to Paul, it was a workout but six thousand times harder, being a guy who never went to the gym and spent his life on gaming and designing, another life decision he had regretted. The siblings made their way inside while Paul rested on a hay bale, tired from all the work. He exhaled heavy breaths as he glanced around for any beverage - a glass of champagne would have been nice. With all his strength, Paul pulled himself up slowly ambling inside to look for a drink. Applejack was already inside downing a full mug of freezing-cool apple cider. Her brother was laying on the couch, coat dripping. It was Paul's turn. He reached for a clean mug in an open cupboard and poured himself some cider. "Are ya sure about that, sugarcube?" Applejack said in concern, "Ah'm quite sure ya said that'cha weren't quite a drinker." "I'll be fine," In an instant, he engulfed the liquid down before laying his cup on the counter, "I need a drink, after all." To their surprise, Paul didn't vomit, faint or even stand unsteadily. In fact, nothing happened besides him being refreshed from his beverage. Applejack's mouth fell, "What in tarnation? A while ago, Ah heard that ya belched a storm at Lyra's place and now yer all fine? It's like ya get used ta things quickly." "Don't worry about it AJ, just enjoy our drinks while we can. Besides, we need to pick up Apple Bloom later." "Actually, Ah can go, sugarcube. Y'all can go visit Rarity, on the other side of town. Just rest up and y'all get goin', right Big Mac?" "Eeyup." His deep voice strained. It had been four hours ever since Apple Bloom had been dropped off at school and Paul was ready to go to Rarity's Boutique otherwise called, Carousel Boutique. Big MacIntosh had been awoken from the couch and Applejack was back outside tending the apple trees. "Come on, Big MacIntosh." Paul poked his head. With a grunt, Big MacIntosh was on his hooves and cantered slowly on out to their new destination. Paul strolled alongside him, following him inside of Ponyville to meet more ponies along the way - some even were at the anniversary. Obviously there was the mayor, Mayor Mare, and some friends of the Mane Six and Lyra, Bon Bon, Trixie, Starlight Glimmer - Twilight Sparkle's pupil - and much more. He still received curious stares from new ponies but none seemed to bother him in public. However, he did stay quite silent throughout it all but it was for good reason - accidentally mention Queen Chrysalis would be one and mentioning his 'love life' (if that's what you'd call it) would be another. The hot sun wasn't a bother anymore since they were only walking for a mile or two, not much energy wasted there. They were still quite parched after arriving at Carousel Boutique. Speaking of which... Paul had been left at the front door of Rarity's store and knocked politely, didn't want any worry to churn in her stomach. In a couple of seconds before Rarity calling, "Coming in a sec, darling!", she had arrived to greet Paul in a gentle manner. Rarity had offered Paul to sit down somewhere where there were no items and to fetch some wine - a favourite of Rarity's. Being the guest once again, Paul sat at one of the seats for the awaiting customers but obviously he was no customer, or was he? Author's Note Sorry y'all for the non-southern accent talk in the previous chapters. Mr User was bein' lazy. Anyhow, Ah hope you've enjoyed readin' this chapter of the story, took him a lot of effort to get it done. He's just got some work to do with studyin' an' all, not to mention holidays are comin' up so stay alert for any new chapters regarding his other stories. -Applejack Hi readers and fellow writers, I'm back from the two month break of this story and in the upcoming holidays, I'll be writing a lot if I don't have anything on - like what AJ said. (Thanks) As you have read, this chapter is longer than my other ones so take it as a reward for waiting for so long. Also, Applejack is best pony in my opinion and I'm being honest. As always, enjoy reading! -Mr User Around PonyvilleRarity had asked Paul if he preferred wine, other than cider, for a kind drink. Paul politely accepted her offer and poured a glass of champagne - a new favourite of Paul's. Rarity had known Paul wasn't a heavy drinker but she had no knowledge of a recent visit to a queen's den. Without thinking, Paul took a swig of the drink, leaving a confused Rarity at the table, "But I thought you were not a drinker. You didn't lie, did you?" "Of course not - it's a long story, a pretty boring one too. Don't think you'd be interested," Paul explained quickly, pouring another glass, "All that matters is that I can handle wines now, right?" Rarity hesitated, "I-I guess. I'm just impressed of how well you had no reaction after downing that glass." "But I'm also disgusted," Rarity thought, "He downed that glass like a barbarian." Paul dropped his glass on the table and asked, "Is there anything you want to do today?" "Well, I only have a few more dresses and gowns to make, and then I have to arrange them for display. After that, we can do anything. I guess we'll chat while I'm working for now." "Sounds like a plan." Using her magic, Rarity collected the rest of her equipment to complete the gown. As she worked on the gown, Paul ambled around browsing the countless clothing on pony-shaped mannequins. He felt the texture on some of them and found that they were soft and fluffy - none of which were leather. "Did you make all these yourself?" Paul inquired, admiring the works. "Oh quite so, but some designs were from my favoured clients," Rarity replied, still focused on the dress, "What is your opinion on them?" "They're splendid, can't really find a flaw in them - your stitching, mechanical sewing, cutting and choice of colour blends perfectly with a theme. I just can't seem to put my finger on it." He searched his mind. "You have a mind of a fashionista, darling. Are you sure you were a game developer? Because I'm quite confident you would be good in the fashion industry. Oh, and by the way, the theme was 'Spring', the season of this month." "To answer your question: I recently got an assignment to design something in the game from previous ideas I gave." "Do you have seasons from where you're from?" Rarity questioned, now interested in Paul. Paul replied, "Yea, we do. How about you? You ponies have twelve months in a year?" "Quite certainly, Paul," Rarity answered, "But there are more than ponies in Equestria, darling." "Really? Like what?" "Oh, there's those ruffian yaks, mean griffons, uncouth dragons and legends - like Discord." She gave a disgusted look at each one mentioned. "But Spike's a dragon, and you adore him. Why is that?" "Because he's Spike-wikey!" She exchanged a cute face, "The cutest dragon I've ever laid eyes on!" Paul hesitated, "Not the cutest, I mean, he whacked my head with a shovel when I first came here - I'm surprised, I'm not even dead." "You are a lucky one, Paul, don't deny that - I don't think I've seen anypony get back on their hooves after they've had a nasty hit like that." Rarity praised, now moving on to stitching some musical notes on the waist. The conversation resumed with casual talking about the comparisons of Equestria and Earth - Equestria being the winner - Rarity had finished making her gowns and displaying them for customers to gaze in awe. She had completed a dress named Sing the Spring - a Hawaiian-like (in Paul's mind) dress featuring a tropical skirt with musical notes on the waist, a lime, sparkly dress from the waist-up and flower bracelets for the forehooves. Before Paul was going to observe the other gown Rarity had created, she threw it inside a storage room. "Hey, why'd you do that?" Paul asked curiously. "Oh, that delightful gown is for a dear client of mine. She's coming tomorrow in the afternoon so I have to get it ready by then." "Cool, even though it's Spring," He nervously chuckled, Rarity exchanging a dull look, "Hah, no one? That's fine." He scratched his head in embarrassment. "Anyways," She paused, attracting Paul's attention, "Anything you want to do? Have a drink? Sit down and talk more?" "Uh," Paul delayed, "Is it alright if you could, you know, make some clothes for me?" He gave a worried look, expecting a decline. But he was wrong as Rarity squealed, "Of course, darling! I've been dying to ask that while I was making my dresses, but I'd thought that you would refuse. How silly of me. Uh, but I do have to ask something strange of you." "Hit me, I'm cool with it." Paul acted all chill. "I, uh, need you to... take off your clothing," She blushed furiously, "It's just for reference, I promise, and please do it in the change-room." She gestured behind Paul, who was as red as an apple. "Alright then," He chuckled anxiously, "But please be quick." "I'll be sure to heed that request." She answered while watching Paul amble unsteadily towards the changing room, tripping over a few times before entering promptly. Rarity had given him a coat to cover up himself (using magic to deliver it inside, without looking) while she was at work on Paul's new clothing. The sewing machine went off, magic was heard everywhere accompanied with the snipping of fabric. However, while Paul was excited receiving his new clothes, he was also worried about them being sparkly and royal-like, seeing all the displayed works. He didn't want to attract any attention by wearing clothes that matched the sun. "I'm done, darling!" She called in a sing-song voice as she carefully slid his old clothes under the curtains of the change-room. Instinctively, Paul threw over his shirt, pulled up his underwear and his shorts. Nervously, he stepped out of his 'safe haven' and what was revealed was astonishing for Paul - he found normal human shirts, shorts and underwear on some racks, all in different colours (except the underwear). None had any special treatment or anything unusual present. "I swear, I'll pay you when I get a job in Equestria." Paul admired her works. "Oh, there's no need, darling. I am the Element of Generosity after all." "Thank you, Rarity, this means a lot for a human." Paul held his arms out for an embrace, Rarity accepting his warm hug. Rarity had asked Paul if they wanted to go outside to explore Ponyville since he'd be staying here. Paul nodded a reply and they headed towards the door. With Rarity grabbing her purse and placing it in a small saddlebag, she was set to go. Paul had been given a sack of bits from Rarity, making him feel bad again but it was for the greater good. When they had reached the sunlight, a cool breeze swept across the landscape, chilling Paul's spine but it gave a refreshing feeling. Rarity had experienced the same, breathing in all the fresh air. "This is a very lovely day, is it not?" "It is," Paul replied, "But it was very hot earlier since I offered to work with Applejack and Big MacIntosh with the farm." "Diligent one, I see," Rarity began to trot, tailing her was Paul, "I can begin to see why you became a game developer - it's hard work isn't it?" "Definitely, it's kind of nice to slow down once in a while though. Whenever I get home, I'm usually tired." Paul maintained his posture, knowing his home was long gone. "It certainly does - slowing down, I mean," Rarity verified while they strolled to Sugar Cube Corner, "And for that, I have decided to buy a small, red velvet cake with vanilla icing for us to feast at home." She gave an excited smile. "Thanks again, Rarity. Sounds like a good treat." When they entered Sugar Cube Corner, they were met with a joyful Pinkie Pie at the door, "Hi Rarity! Hi Paul! Here for the cake you ordered, Rarity?" "Quite so, yes, thank you, Pinkie Pie." Rarity looked over Pinkie, revealing an average-sized cake with Rarity's perfect descriptions. Paul's stomach grumbled at the sight making him slightly blush at the noise. Pinkie had proposed to eat the cake here because Paul was already getting hungry. Rarity, even though she wanted it at her home, decided to go with Pinkie's plan and stay. Rarity used her magic to grab plates from the kitchen and Pinkie set the cake on the table. Paul grabbed a knife and a few spoons and they were ready to dig in. The unicorn had cut up the cake evenly - about an eighth each - and they immediately began to feast on their delicious dessert. Pinkie had already scowled hers down while Rarity just began to touch the cake. Paul hadn't even grabbed his fork and begin to eat. Although surprised, Paul and Rarity had a scrumptious dessert, while Pinkie had taken a couple more pieces for her hungry stomach. "You'll get used to that, Paul." Rarity said, wiping her mouth with a napkin. "The desserts or Pinkie Pie's appetite?" Paul laughed, stacking all the utensils. "Pinkie's adventures of eating," She laughed herself, "Pinkie, save the other slices for the others, okay?" "Okie, dokie, lokie!" She exclaimed, saluting a hoof to Rarity before she placed the cake in a fridge. Before Pinkie took Paul's plates, he insisted, "No need, Pinkie. I'll do it, for all your delectable baking and all." "Thank you, Paul! I'll have a chat with Rarity before you and her leave." She trotted off to Rarity, Paul heading towards the kitchen. Paul had turned the tap and squeezed dish-washing liquid in the sink - also, blocking the drain. He plopped the plates, knife and forks inside and grabbed a sponge to commence cleaning. Paul had always hated washing-up as a kid, considering the fact he installed a dishwasher in his house. However, this batch was small, enough for Paul to be calm and collected. While washing, he had heard a bell ring at the door, "Is Paul here by any chance?" A familiar voice came to Paul's mind. "He's in the kitchen." Pinkie replied with a, "Thanks" From the pony. The door had opened, catching Paul's attention - Lyra had appeared, "Oh, hey, Lyra. How's it been, even though it's only been several hours since we last met?" "It's fine, fine," She didn't seem herself, "I just want to ask you a simple question." "Alright," He moved on to the knife, "Go for it." "Do you like Applejack?" She anxiously asked. This question didn't stop Paul from cleaning but it did make him think. "Uh," Paul thought, "I guess so," He paused, "Why?" "I-I just wanted to know what you see in her." She replied nervously, rubbing her foreleg against the other. "Well," Paul searched his mind for answers, "To start, she's the Element of Honesty, something I'd value the most, she looks gorgeous with an orange, soft coat," He began to day-dream, "wonderful, green eyes, blonde-tied mane and she sort of relates to me in a few ways." "How so?" Lyra questioned, she leaned in closer as though she couldn't hear Paul. "She loves and cares for her family, especially her little sister, she's a hard-worker and has a farm." "I see," She had taken a glance downward analysing what he had said, "Well then, how about me? What did you think of me?" "I think you're a nice pony to talk to since you want to know about me and my species. You make me remind me of my past life with all the talking we've done in the past days, which is very special to me, and you're probably my greatest pony friend, right now." "Alright," She stood in silence as it provided an awkward atmosphere for Paul, "Well, I better go now. I've got to do something." "Oh, um, well," Paul stuttered as Lyra trotted off swiftly, "Bye.. I guess." Once Lyra had left, Pinkie's head popped out of the side asking what had happened. Paul wasn't quite sure and shrugged the thought off - probably a question as to how humans make friends. It seemed that way to Paul. He had also wondered about Lyra's strange lift off. She wasn't like this when they first began talking unless she needed a quick drink or a snack, but never to run off without explanation. Rarity and Pinkie had also heard about Paul's new crush after they had their own conversation. They had teased them about it and promised not to tell Applejack - they even performed the 'Pinkie Promise'. Pinkie nearly injured her eye in the process. Afterwards, they wondered about the more important matter - what else to do for the day. That thought was immediately gone when Pound Cake, a young Pegasus, began to nibble on Paul's feet. Paul had backed away from the innocent colt as he flopped down on the floor. Paul gave a smile of the foal of adorableness on the floor and it became more sever when Pumpkin Cake came into view. Rarity had also awed as she began to caress one of them, sending them into a peaceful nap. "That's the Cakes' kids, Pound Cake and Pumpkin Cake, aren't they just adorable?" Pinkie said. "Yep, there really are." Paul replied, petting Pumpkin on her mane. Pinkie and Paul's afternoon was spent on caring the foals. Rarity had to go back to her home for the afternoon since she had to make dinner for Paul and herself. Paul didn't have trouble feeding the Cakes' foals as he had to take care of his sister when she was young herself. All of these present moments link back to his past life which he still misses. Surprisingly, the afternoon was short considering they were having fun all day. Paul had begun his journey to Rarity's boutique and had a hungry stomach. Once he returned, he was presented with a delicacy - scented apple pie. Paul had gasped at the glorious sight as his stomach growled more - Rarity knew he wanted to eat. "The plates are already here, darling. Just go eat what you can, because I know you're simply dying to feast, and I can take what I can." Rarity offered as Paul grabbed a knife. Carefully, he lowered the knife and cut one side, releasing more of its delicious scent. Paul cut the other side and place the portion on his place, the juice seeping out. Rarity cut a quick slice and moved it to her plate. The remaining pie rested in the centre of the table, creating a pleasant atmosphere between the two. In an instant, Paul dug into his slice, scattering some contents around his plate - none of which made it off the plate, thankfully. Rarity, however, wasn't eating. She was just staring at Paul feasting at his meal. She bit her tongue before biting into her pie, still locking her sultry-like gaze at the hungry human. "This is great pie, Rarity," Paul remarked as he chewed, "Sorry, for my rudeness, it's just so good!" He emphasised as he grabbed another slice. "It's good that you like it - it means I can make more!" She said with enthusiasm. "Really?" Paul gulped, his ears perked up. "Well, of course! I have a recipe you know." She replied, grabbing a slice herself. "Hey, where's your sister, Sweetie Belle?" He asked, concerned. "Oh, she should be on the way - I found her hanging with a colt, somepony by the name of 'Bright Flight'. She's grown fast, hasn't she?" Rarity inquired. "She has but I've never seen her with a colt before... except for those videos my sister kept showing me about her being with a colt named 'Button Mash'. It's cute but they're only kids - Twelve, right? Grade Six?" Rarity nodded in response, "That 'Button Mash' colt is nothing but a gamer, I didn't know how or why my sister fell in love with that... ruffian." "Have you met him?" Rarity shook her head, "Then, you shouldn't judge a colt by other ponies' point-of-views. I mean, who knows, maybe he's a special agent or even a hacker! With a gaming mind of his, he could be able to do that." Rarity sighed, "I doubt it." She ate another slice. Just then, Sweetie Belle came inside the room with someone Paul didn't know until now, Bright Flight. Before they could wave, he rushed upstairs without a word and Sweetie Belle followed. "Sorry, Rarity. You don't mind if a guest stays here for the night, right?" "Uh, I don't mind but-" "Thanks!" She tailed the blue colt upstairs. "Hey," Paul said, luring Rarity's attention, "For your sake, at least it isn't Button Mash." "You're right," She stared at the pie, "I'll take a plate for Sweetie Belle and her friend." Paul grabbed their plates and proceeded to the sink to wash the dishes, once again. He chucked the dishes in the sink, clogged the drain and poured a mixture of water and liquid-soap. Before cleaning, he placed the rest of the pie in the fridge. While he was washing, he stared around for anything of interest - photos. Luckily, he found some on display on the table they were eating on. He decided to look at it once he completed his task. Suddenly, someone banged on the door, slightly startling Paul. He had ceased the water flow and sneaked towards the door. He checked the windows for anyone outside but only found a small figure tailing a much bigger one - one that looked as though cloaked. Paul backed away from the door after seeing what had just happened and nearly hit Rarity, "Oh, sorry, Rarity. How's Sweetie Belle and the colt?" "Strangely, Bright Flight isn't here but Sweetie Belle is completely fine. I wonder where he went. He's probably near though - there's no way he would go home in this dark," Rarity replied, "You should get some rest, how about sleeping with me for the night?" "Uhm," Paul's face flushed in red at the request, "Sure, I guess." As they sneaked upstairs as to not wake Sweetie Belle, Rarity carefully powered her horn to provide a small light source for the two. Rarity creaked the door and stepped inside, Paul filing in with her. The two had cantered on either side of the bed and laid they're head on the pillow, sleeping as soundly as babies and foals. Author's Note Alright! Another chapter, another brain that need rest. Here's more of the story you all know and love - shorter than my previous one but it's enough to progress the story. Oh, and Bright Flight, an character of mine appears in here! But... the question is: Is he a mere cameo appearance or a big part in this story? Who knows? Well... except for me. Anyways, I hope you've enjoyed reading so far. Some advice would be helpful right about now and... As always, enjoy reading, folks! -Mr User Cloudsdale with Pegasi (and Discord)As Paul shuffled in a Rarity's bed, Rarity was already up and creating breakfast downstairs with Sweetie Belle. Once the sunlight hit his eyes, however, it made him barely awake but it was enough for him to get up. Groaning in discomfort, Paul stretched out his limbs cracking a few bones. His eyes sluggishly opened as he tried to focus them for proper use. Finally, he let out a comfortable sigh and headed downstairs for an expected delightful meal from the smell. On the way down, he stubbed his toes a couple of times but there were no fatal injuries - only once he nearly fell down from a stupid prank from Miki. Paul chuckled at that moment. "Morning, Paul!" Sweetie Belle exclaimed, waving over a hoof while preparing the dishes. "Oh, I see you're up, please do take a seat. We're nearly done." Rarity offered as Paul shifted a chair. Paul attempted to glance over at the food as the aroma was getting to him - his stomach growl louder from it. Sweetie Belle had finished setting the table, waiting for their breakfast to arrive. Paul had noticed a saddlebag near the door and asked the young unicorn what it was. "Oh, that? It's just school supplies, you know? For going to school and being prepared?" Sweetie Belle replied as though he was clueless. "I know but why the saddlebags? You don't have to pack much stuff for Grade Six, don't you?" "Have a look inside, then you'll understand." Sweetie Belle shrugged. Being as naive as an eight-year-old, Paul decided to hop off his stool and proceed to the bags. He clicked open one and what he glanced at first astonished him - a large copy of Cloudsdale History Volume IV: Forbidden Days. This raised a few questions in his mind but were interrupted by Rarity calling him over for a meal. Standing up, he gazed at the food set out on the table. There were sunny-side-up eggs, looking delicious, and a hot favoured pie recreated from last night. A wondrous sight it was but Paul knew it wouldn't last long. He sat comfortably on his stool and took some food on the serving plates. Paul had decided to keep his gob shut about the mysterious book that lied in Sweetie Belle's bag. Hopefully, it was a, "quick read" as his mother would call it or perhaps something to study on - but why 'Forbidden Days'? The breakfast was a short but delectable one. As Sweetie Belle rushed upstairs, Rarity had asked Paul to drop her off at school while she cleaned the dishes and sell dresses. Having absolutely nothing to do, Paul accepted and chased after her little sister. "Sweetie Belle!" Paul called out, expecting an answer, but all he heard was the shuffling of random items. Paul crept into her room and found her shoving her muzzle in one of her drawers. Around her was thrown items left on the ground, looking like an excavation - an excavation to find Sweetie Belle's missing item. "Sorry, Paul. I just can't find it," She hurriedly scavenged a nearby desk, "Oh, there it is." She had taken out a dusty, old book having no title or illustrations on it besides a blank, black cover. It looked like a journal or diary - having an attached string inside. It also had an elastic strap for an ineffective locking mechanism. "What's that, Belle?" Paul questioned as Sweetie Belle wiped the dust off making her slightly cough. "It's an old journal I found when we, Scoots, Apple Bloom and myself, were being Cutie Mark Excavators. I had dug it up but I didn't get my cutie mark. The girls told me to keep it since I found it. Mayor Mare had given us permission to mine near an abandoned house that had been taken down. It's been with me ever since." Sweetie Belle explained. "That's... really cool. It reminds me of a show when I was young. Also, what was the deal with the Cutie Mark Excavators thing?" Before the young unicorn could reply, Rarity had told them to stop their little chit-chat and head over to her school. Paul had assured that all her belongings and needs were with her, including packed food, and they were off. While walking towards Cheerilee's Schoolhouse, the two talked about the history of the Cutie Mark Crusaders. Sweetie Belle had explained that they were doing everything they could to earn their cutie marks - a mark to represent who you are and/or what you do. They eventually found out when the trio became friends with their arch-nemesis. The crusaders then received their cutie marks simultaneously, revealing a cutie mark that connected them as one. As they arrived on the dirt path, a brown colt with a colourful helicopter hat named 'Button Mash' trotted up to them. He paid no interest to Paul but all on Sweetie Belle, talking about games, weekends and an apparent memorable moment they had. Paul, the Eavesdropper, had become a tad jealous of their conversation. Once they reached the entrance to her school, Sweetie Belle said her goodbyes and ran towards her friends, waving to Paul as well. Button just stared at Paul, seeming to ask a question. This created an awkward moment but before Paul ambled away, hands in pockets, Button decided to speak up. "Hi there, what's your name?" Button waved a hoof. "You're not even going to question what I am?" "No, because I know that there are a few strange things that happens around Equestria - you're technically one of them now," Button replied, "Anyways, I was asking for your name." "Oh right, Paul. Paul Sevens." He reached out his hand, Button responding to the gesture. Button had admired his unique name and asked if he was a gamer, based on his appearance. Paul replied with a nod and decided to stay awhile with Button. School hadn't begun yet so it was safe to talk, but he knew he would be there for quite long. The bell had rung for the first period and Paul had made a new friend and fascinating discovery. It turned out, some games in Equestria are very similar to ones Paul played at home - even the systems he owned were distinguishable. Paul wondered if the movies or books in Equestria would be the same on Earth. Besides that, Paul had an eye out for a mysterious blue Pegasus - Bright. He had failed to notice him though. Paul had thought he was already inside the schoolhouse and shrugged the thought off. As Paul made his way back to Rarity's, a little someone with a rainbow tail was sneaking up on him on a small cloud. Paul was clueless of the shadow in front of him and the trickster, Rainbow Dash, had something planned for him. Since ponies were already at work, not many were in the streets - a good and bad thing for Paul. On the way, he met a grey pony by the name of Ditzy Doo, her alias being Derpy Hooves. She was a Pegasus who was delivering mail... at a strangely low altitude. Paul had no reason to question that, maybe she was a Pegasus who had no interest in flying sky-high. After the Pegasus passed by, Rainbow Dash was in the zone to scare Paul. She gathered more water vapour to create a storm cloud and suddenly, an insanely loud crash came from the cloud, startling Paul to his peak. He had looked as though he became electrocuted from the... shock (puns). Looks like Mr. Hyperventilation returned. Nice going, Rainbow Smash! You've got to admit, that was a pretty good scare. Yea, for those who are weak! "Oh god, what'd you do that for, Rainbow?" Paul finally noticed her floating on top of him. Rainbow didn't answer, nor did she have the breath to. All of it was spent on hysterical laughter and shuffling her coat on the ground. Paul was playful and a bit annoyed inside but that didn't stop him from hating her - it was a prank after all. Rainbow Dash had found her composure but was still chuckling inside, "You should've seen your face, squirt! How could you not notice a strange cloud above your head?" "I, uh," Paul clicked his tongue, "Thought it was normal, I don't know how clouds work in this world. It's all new to me." He tried to seem cool. "So you don't know how clouds work?" She held out her hooves in surprise, floating in the air again. "Of course I do! Everyone takes Science, it's compulsory." Paul crossed his arms. "I'm only kidding, Paul. Besides, that was a pretty good scare, right?" Rainbow set a smirk on her face. "I guess," Paul sighed in defeat, "I'm going over Rarity's place. Want to come?" Rainbow waved a hoof, "Psh, me? To Rarity's? I don't think so, you're coming with me. You want to see something awesome or boring?" Paul had taken a moment to answer, "Awesome?" "Alright, let's go!" She took Paul under her and they swiftly sped past every building and pony in the way. For a final act, she dashed up high into the air and dove back down twice the speed, releasing the famous Sonic Rainboom - something Paul was unfamiliar of. "Was that awesome or was that awesome!?" She said as she dropped off Paul who was feeling a little sick and when I (the author) mean a 'little sick', he was really sick to the fact he vomited on the dirt. "That was... AWESOME! Let's do it, again!" Paul said with enthusiasm while Rainbow covered her muzzle. "Yea, I don't think so. That's enough rainbooming for you today." "Rainbooming? What's that? The circular rainbow you shot in the sky?" Paul questioned. "Well obviously. Anyways, we're at Rarity's. I've gotta ask her something and then you'll see something truly awesome." "But I thought-" Before he could finish, Rainbow Dash had already trotted inside, talking with Rarity. Paul didn't wait outside for long as Rainbow had rushed out and grabbed him again for another adventure around Ponyville. The thing was, they weren't headed somewhere in Ponyville but somewhere on the outskirts - a small cottage lied on those outskirts. Paul had been dropped down safely near the entrance of the door with Rainbow alongside him, "Fluttershy, Discord, we're here! You ready?" Rainbow Dash creaked the door open, finding no one inside. Paul glanced about at the furniture the abode had, having a pretty peaceful feel with all the variations of colours and curves. The place even had a few animals in it, a bunny who looked ticked off, arms crossed, and birds flying around. Suddenly, someone upstairs came trotting down with a lidded basket - probably for a picnic. The 'someone' was Fluttershy, making a whole lot of sense why her house filled with animals and was outside of Ponyville, but she was acting different. It was in a way that he was meeting someone new. Fluttershy had a smug look on her face liked she had just took from someone, and she was chuckling with Rainbow Dash while staring at Paul. Something definitely strange was going on but Paul had no clue what was in store for him. "Hey there, Paul," She changed to a smirk, looking at her bunny, "Looks like my pet bunny, Angel, needs somepony to be his friend. How about you be his friend? That would be fun to watch." Paul was as confused as a mountain goat in the Sahara, "Um, alright, I guess?" "Good," Suddenly, an outline of a hand clicked from her hoof, blinding him a bit until regaining his sight, "Aww, you look so adorable in that little bunny body of yours." She giggled. Paul had taken a look around, he was shorter than before and his body was a bunny's. He had long fluffy ears, a cute, button nose, eyes like Angel's, tiny paws and unnatural feet. Paul, the bunny, was also as small as Angel who looked as though he was ready to kill something. "What the? Fluttershy, how did you-" Paul spat. A strange laugh came from Fluttershy but it wasn't her's, it was somepony else's or in this case, someone else's. The laugh was hysterical and deep, nothing like Fluttershy at all. Most was clear once the fake Fluttershy had transformed into a draconequus, someone familiar in Paul's eyes - Discord. Rainbow Dash had once again fell on her back, laughing her rump off while Discord snickered inside. The real Fluttershy had come inside to see what was so funny and saw that there were two Angel-like figures in her home. "Who's the other bunny?" Fluttershy asked, kneeling down a Paul. "That 'bunny' is the human you've been talking about, Pal, is it?" Discord replied. "It's Paul," He corrected sternly, "Is this all a big prank?" "More like 'small' prank to you!" Rainbow interjected as more laughter escaped her. Paul sighed, "Seriously, is this another prank?" "Yes, sorry, Paul. I didn't mean for this to happen," Fluttershy apologised as she turned to Discord, "Discord, could you please turn Paul back into a human?" "Oh, fine. You ruined the fun, you know." Discord clicked his lion paw and Paul was back into his usual form, relieved and a bit woozy. "Thank you. Paul, I am so sorry that happened to you. I didn't know this was going to happen and-" Fluttershy shot her words. "It's fine, Fluttershy, it's no big deal." "But I think it is. You could have gotten hurt and-" "Fluttershy," Paul put a hand on her trembling shoulder, "I'm fine, see?" "Ok," She paused, "I-If you say so." Discord butted in impatiently, "So are we going to Cloudsdale or not, Fluttershy?" Rainbow played along in Discord's game, "He needs a cloud-walking spell in order to do that," She face-palmed, "We discussed that days ago!" Discord huffed and clicked his fingers again with Paul bracing - arms crossed in front of him, trying to 'stop' the spell even though that would have had no effect. But what Paul didn't expect was being normal, form-wise that is. He thought he'd turn into a cool Pegasus like Rainbow Dash but alas his vision was not true. However, he did feel a strange presence in him but he didn't know what it was - presumably it was the effects of the mentioned cloud-walking spell. "Alright, let's head up now!" As Rainbow Dash was about to burst out through the roof, Discord had once again conjured a spell which teleported them up beyond the lithosphere. Rainbow Dash had set a trail of fluorescent colours, beaming towards the sky which had set off another powerful Sonic Rainboom. Paul, on the other hand, was about to lose his digested food once again but he kept it all inside. Fluttershy became shocked at the sudden scenery and Discord was all fine - nothing had changed within him especially the sheer laughter he was containing. "I have got to get used to that. Let's take a long ride down next time," Paul fell on the soft clouds, "At least, I'm not falling to my death." "Oh come on, Fluttershy. I thought you said humans were magical creatures." Discord said in disbelief. "It was metaphorical - I've never seen anypony like him." Fluttershy reasoned. And coming from the base of the mesosphere was Rainbow Dash, carrying another rainbow behind her, "And that was the most awesome-est thing you've ever seen, right?" "Yay." Fluttershy cheered softly. "Good job, Fluttershy," Rainbow said awkwardly, "How about you, Paul?" Paul was too busy admiring the vast view of the various towns and cities surrounding the plains. A large castle hung in a mountain which was overlooking the whole of the continent. Ponyville stood below them and some other towns were scattered across the north and south. One of the towns was arranged in a strange matter - the look of an 'equals' sign with a signature house at the end. What was stranger was that it was hidden behind all the mountains that towered over it. "Paul?" Rainbow tapped his shoulder. "Oh, um, I thought it was great." Paul smiled like an idiot. "Right," Rainbow Dash held a note, "Anyways, let's get to my house. Fluttershy, you brought the snacks, right?" Fluttershy politely nodded, taking out a basket with a small cloth covering its contents. Along the way to Rainbow Dash's home, some pegasi past by waving at Rainbow Dash like she was a celebrity - and in fact, she was - a Wonderbolt. Some ponies even questioned if the 'thing', Paul, was lucky to be hanging out with her but she explained that he was just a friend trying to fit in. Fluttershy was just hiding behind Discord while he stood proudly and got no attention at all. "Oh, come on. I helped save the world from Tirek," Discord held his head down, "I think I should get some appreciation too." "It's alright, Discord. One day, the ponies will realised what you did helped us defeat Tirek." Fluttershy assured, receiving a comfortable cuddle from him. As they droned on about the past, Paul caught a glimpse of someone - a blue pegasus with small, black glasses ambled into a library. It had to be Bright Flight, but why wasn't he in school? Something was going on in Paul's mind, being shrouded with all sorts of questions that he couldn't answer. His mind snapped as Rainbow bonked him on the stomach to keep up until hovering back to Discord and Fluttershy on the way to her house. Once they arrived at Rainbow's place, Paul said, "Well, I guess it's lady's first from my books." Suddenly, Discord became a flash of light and turned into Rarity, "Why thank you, Paul. I do adore your kindness." The impostor Rarity trotted in. Paul blinked aimlessly a couple of times until waiting for the other two to enter, finding a little enjoyment in Discord's joke. Soon, Paul followed in, still having some concerns about Bright even though not even knowing him properly. He seemed connected to Sweetie Belle in a way that made Paul connect to him like a friend. Inside, the whole house was nothing but a fluffy cloud with furnishing, ones that magically floated above the cloud. Fitting two and two together, Paul had realised that inanimate object could possess magic as well. While Fluttershy and Discord had set the table, Paul asked Rainbow Dash where she had bought her furniture. When she first moved out from her parents, she decided to stay with a griffon named Gilda for a while until buying her own at one of the stores. She had bought new ones seeing how low-quality the second-hand ones were, and in a few months, Rainbow had moved out of Gilda's and into her own house. Out of nowhere, helicopter blades began to spin and near closer to the four. Paul, surprised with the sounds, had no expectation of anything aerial, especially with a rotor. He had turned and saw something he thought he'd never see in his life - a flying turtle. "Tortoise!" Pinkie Pie yelled suddenly, popping up from under the cloud. "Woah, Pinkie. How'd you get here?" Paul said in confusion and shock, "And who are you talking to?" "My Pinkie Sense told me to come here. I quickly hopped into my Party Cave and I ended up here!" She excitedly exclaimed, "And I'm talking to you!" She pointed at the endless clouds. "The clouds?" Paul scratched his head. "No, the author of this book!" She stamped the cloud beneath her, still staring into the sky. "What? 'Author of this book'? You're not making any sense Pinkie." Paul said. "You'll soon know what I mean when the time comes. In the meantime," She pointed a hoof to her eyes and then the clouds, "I'll be watching you." She slowly sank down, luckily hitting a trampoline on the way down. A moment of silence occurred and Rainbow Dash was the first to speak up, "And that's a slice of Pinkie for you." Paul huffed a breath before he replied with, "I guess so." "So are we going to eat or what?" Discord said irritatingly, starving. He had shrunk his torso to emphasise his hunger but it didn't fool anyone. Paul shrugged and neared to the table which was full of apples, a loaf of bread, butter and a few utensils - one of them being a knife. Discord had already made an apple sandwich with some leftover apple slices made from Fluttershy who was making something called Buttered Apple. Rainbow Dash had just eaten some bread with butter with the help of Paul covering it with the spread. Paul was just eating an apple and a slice of buttered bread for their lunch. He had thought there was going to be more but he had forgotten that most human feasts would require meat as their main meal - something ponies wouldn't eat. During the small feast, Paul had asked Rainbow Dash about this whole 'Wonderbolt' thing she had going on. Rainbow had boasted an abundant of times about her skills of flying and speeding across the sky and had even told the story of how she became one. Fluttershy had been still and engaged the whole time even though she had heard the tale many times before but it never became old. They had finished their lunch way before Rainbow started to talk about herself and the moon had risen once she was done and tired. The four had stayed for a quick dinner with Discord clicking his fingers to reveal a delicious entree of Sweet Corn Soup - something Paul could eat without chewing his tongue out. Once the dishes' contents had disappeared, Discord had carried a mischievous grin whilst walking outside with Fluttershy who had packed up everything before they left. Before Rainbow had ambled upstairs to bed, she had asked Paul where he would rest for the night. "I'll just be here on the couch - I wouldn't want to trouble anyone." He patted the couch before he became comfortable. Even though he had been in Equestria for a few days now, he had still dreamt of his family... but in a way that was abnormal. Tonight, he had dreamt of him finding a way back to Earth and meeting at his parents' house, only to find that they didn't remember him at all - they couldn't even recall having a son. Not even his best friend remembered him. Once he had arrived at his home, he found everything refurbished and a new owner inside. The current lad living in there had told Paul that the previous owner had been in a coma for over eight years so they decided to give the house to someone else. After Paul had told the owner that he had come back, he thought that Paul was insane and suddenly shut the door, forcing a strong gust under him which made him tumble onto his back. This made him awake immediately from his dream. Paul's eyes had widened immensely from his imagination but also from the fact he was below the clouds, falling to his demise. He had yelled out for someone to save him but alas his call was unheard. That was until the fall stopped and an aura surrounded him, an unusual aura but it had saved him. Breathing heavily, Paul had twisted to try and find his saviour and met with someone laughing their haunches off. That someone was Discord, and next to him was the one and only Rainbow Dash attempting to hold her obvious laughter. "What the hell, guys?" Paul yelled in tremendous rage, still terrified from the fall. However, their attention was on Paul's reaction to the whole thing and not how he nearly died from a racing heart. "Oh my," Discord wheezed, "I've never seen anyone's reaction quite like yours," He added a chuckle, "I'll send you to the ground. This was both, Rainbow's and my idea and it worked like a charm." In an instant, Discord clicked his talons and Paul was on his two legs twitching, just outside Fluttershy's house. Shortly, Rainbow Dash and Discord followed. "That. Was. Amazing." Rainbow Dash remarked as she 'high-hoofed' Discord who returned the favour. Paul wasn't looking too good though, "This day won't get better, would it?" As the trio ambled inside of Fluttershy's abode, she had prepared some tea for everyone to enjoy. She had also apologised once again to Paul for the 'Exciting Wake-up Call' as Rainbow had called it. After Paul regained his composure again, he drank some of the warm, refreshing tea and rested in the couch. The four had rested for several minutes, a sudden knock had occurred on the door. "Probably Ditzy with the mail." Rainbow Dash assumed. Fluttershy had made her way to the door and she had no expectation of what had happened next. Everyone in the room was greeted by a tall, white figure with a flowing colourful mane. Author's Note The first update of 2018! I've got way more in store for you viewers and writers so keep your eyes peeled for any further updates. I hope everyone has had a relaxing new year so far or an exciting one, and I hope everyone had a nice Christmas with their families and/or the ones you love. A little heads-up: I am working on another 'Pony Per Book' and the character star of the book will be Ditzy Doo / Derpy Hooves so have a think about what the story will be about. As always, enjoy reading! -Mr User Unexpected MeetingsAuthor's Note Alright, I'm immensely sorry about the late chapter. I was caught up in writing Derpy's chapter since I had promised it a while ago. Hopefully you guys/gals still like reading this chapter from the length of it. Please understand. Tell me if there's anything wrong with it because I think I've messed up my writing along the way. -Mr User Unexpected Meetings The towering model had come into full view, revealing her wondrous appearance. A colourful, flowing mane covered most of her white coat, luxurious, golden accessories for her hooves, large, gold neckwear with an amethyst in the centre. The same design had been made for her curved crown, accompanied with two more, smaller pieces of gems. She had also shiny, purple eyes to accompany her gentle smile. Next to enter was a shorter mare with a midnight-blue coat, flashing, turquoise eyes and an ultramarine mane and tail. She had also been accompanied with the same sort of jewellery as the white mare but this time with a dark variant - a black and more curved crown but without any gems, and a waning crescent moon as her symbol on her chest. The two had very noticeable cutie marks, both which contradicted with one another - a flaring sun and a crescent moon. Like Twilight Sparkle, the two had a horn and wings, presumably ponies-of-importance as she deemed herself Princess when they first met. "Good morning, everypony, and I see you have met somepony new. Or should I say," The tall figure paused, "Somebody." She chuckled lightly. "Please, sister. We must deal with the matter at hand." The seemingly younger sister replied to her nonsense. "It's fine to joke once in a while, dear Luna." She continued. The two had finished their chatting and they made their way to the small table which had been surrounded by chairs. The sisters had comfortably sat in one side whilst the other four sat on the remaining seats as Paul introduced himself. Beforehand, they had all bowed in respect and with Paul in the room, the princesses were delighted, curious and worried. Fluttershy had asked why they had come here and their gazed pointed to Paul who then became threatened by their stare. Paul had trembled deeply inside, sweating bullets until the newly discovered name, Princess Celestia, had begun to explain their reason of coming. The royal princesses had come to see the new edition to Equestria, Paul, the human. They had known of his existence but had paid no attention because of other duties. With free time, they decided to go meet the mysterious human. They had presumed that Paul had come from the Crystal Mirror and somehow escaped unseen. Paul had questioned about this 'mirror' and he got a summary of its powers when Twilight and her friends came to the Crystal Empire and someone had stolen her crown. Paul had thought that the mirror would lead him home but unfortunately, that was not true - it would only work on ponies with Equestrian Magic. "So how did you really get here?" Princess Luna asked as she angled her head forward. It was time for Paul to exchange his story. Obviously, you, readers, presumably know what happened so I'm just going to skip this part of the storytelling. "...and now I'm here." Paul explained, leaving everyone intrigued besides Rainbow Dash who was slouching on the couch, napping. "Oh, that's what's explaining the distorted dreams," She looked at Paul, "Sleeping around ponies has given me the opportunity to visit your dream but it has been difficult trying to observe it. Tell me, have you seen me in one of your dreams?" "Uh," Paul paused, unable to recall a princess being in his dream, "No, was I supposed to?" "No, it's fine, Paul. It shows that I can't possess control in your dreams." "Is that a bad thing in this world?" Paul asked in worry. "No, but I won't be able to protect you from nightmares." "Uh," Paul stammered, "How do I get you in my dreams, then? Try to dream about you?" Luna shook her head, "You must tell us about your species more, so I can access the dream with ease. That is how I can flow through dreams from pony-to-pony." "I'll try to explain it. I don't think I'll be completely correct though." As Paul attempted to drone on about their species' history, science and evolution, not that he knew much about it, Discord clicked some green tea on the table, ready with teacups of refreshing fluid. Fluttershy had stuck around for a little while until she had to commend to her brunch-feeding. The princesses were immersed in Paul's explanation in Human History even though some facts were incorrect. Paul continued to talk, "In our world, magic isn't really possible, only in games and imagination, so all this is really hard for me to believe. I'm talking to ponies, an animal that can't speak fluent English in our world. But anyways, that's about it about our past." "I see, your world has very distinct similarities to ours but there are some traits that we have come to own whereas yours does not, interesting." Princess Celestia examined. "Like magic and talking animals, oh, that would be boring to live in," Discord regarded, "Why, I'd make it a little more... interesting." He rubbed his claw and paw together, revealing a mischievous smile. "About that," Princess Luna mentioned, "Are you going to tell Paul about that magic?" She gave a blank expression to her sister. A moment of silence had occurred for the princess of the sun to answer with a shake of her head. "That's fine, I already know some basic stuff about magic, heck, I think you can just send me to the moon if you wanted to," Paul chuckle slowed into a more confused look as the princesses stared at him with a serious mask, "Wait, you can send me to the moon?" "A subject I would not like to talk about." Princess Luna stared at the ground. Her sister placed a gentle hoof on her shoulder with a calm smile, nodding to her way that everything was fine ever since the incident. Paul was unaware, of course, that clueless moron. From the window, a small, yellow bird chirped in with a scroll cupped in its talons. Princess Celestia held out her hoof to receive the message and unrolled the scroll with her magic, dropping the red ribbon on the floor. She skimmed through the letter - a letter of a request to return to Canterlot. Princess Celestia sighed, "I guess we have to return to Canterlot, sister." Princess Luna turned her muzzle to Paul, "But what of our conversation of Paul?" "He could come with us," Princess Celestia compromised, "If that's alright with you, Paul?" Paul had a thought about this. The thought of a request from princesses was an honour but a scary decision. But no one would want to decline a request from a princess, especially if they could control planets! He also wanted to spend some more time with Fluttershy. She seemed like a humble and nice pony to hang out with. There was also a lot of animals around the house that he could help with. Thinking about others, he turned his mind to Chrysalis, the changeling queen, a good friend to hang out with... if she wasn't drunk all the time. But with this thinking, also gained an awkward silence of Paul blankly staring at the princess. "Is that a no?" Princess Celestia asked, tilting her head slightly. Paul's conscious returned, "Oh, um, no. Uh, I mean, yes. Wait, hold on," He stopped himself from his ridiculous stuttering, "I think it will be alright if I come with you." After those words, fluttering wings were heard outside, strutting next to the abode - scaring a couple of animals out of the way. Tailing the royal sisters, Paul stumbled upon a strange sight: four white Pegasi, wearing golden armour, strapped onto a chariot. Scratching his head, he inquired the somewhat example of their transport in Equestria - other than teleportation, of course. Noticing his awkward waiting, he hopped onto the chariot sitting as far away from the princesses despite being a cramped ride. To Paul's surprise, the Pegasi were able to lift them off the ground. Must have a lot of training and experience, Paul thought. Do you think they weight-lift with their wings? Negativity returned. Not expecting a nice answer, Paul thought, Probably, what are you thinking? Negativity chuckled, Do you think they give handj- Nope, stop. Now! Nah, but do you think they do? What? I don't know! Paul then wandered his gaze over to the princess' wings, letting out a defeated sigh. The new smell indicated a new place in the world. The distant streets were bustling with more colourful ponies and large, castle doors stood in front of Paul and the princesses. Golden guards were idle, standing at attention to the royal sight and their glorious hooves became unclean to step onto the ground. The clopping of hooves followed inside the castle and the unique sound of footsteps intrigued many ponies around, also giving worried expressions. To Paul this was no big deal until someone whispered, "Is that a changeling?" Paul's interest in the world had blossomed once more as he searched his brain for a solution of what a 'changeling' could be. Hearing it at the farm, he had no care in the world for that statement thinking of how judgemental those ponies were. He wanted to escape that situation. In an instant, guard ponies powered their horns and sharply aimed at Paul, terrorising him. "Cease!" Princess Luna ordered, causing Paul to shut his ears. Powered horns became calm and Paul stood straight again. Princess Celestia gave a brief introduction about Paul and some ponies became slightly surprised and curious. "A human in Equestria?" A pony with a light-brown coat yelled out gleefully trotted towards Paul, giving him a bright grin. "Oh, Ball Point!" Princess Celestia exclaimed, "How are the papers today?" "Ah, it's quite splendid princess," He bowed in their presence, "I just need approval for these new headlines and they'll be off. I think I have a new headline already for next month's!" He swiftly said, losing Paul in his speech. "Let's talk about that," Princess Luna glanced at Ball Point and then nodded to her sister, "Sister, please take Paul to our guest room. I will talk with Ball Point." The news-pony waved at Paul, "Pleasure!" Paul had given a similar gesture, just not upbeat and mid-pitched. His shoes squeaked along the cool floor and soon walked normally. He wandered with the princess for a few minutes until reaching their destination: the presumed guest room. It was bizarre for Paul in this situation. He had never been in a royal presence nor has he been invited to a special place, like a ballroom. He hadn't seen a spacious guestroom too - the place was massive! The walls were lined with wallpaper, a rare sight to see in modern houses, pieces of furniture fit for a study, proper tiles for flooring and a corridor leading to a bathroom for obvious purposes. Paul scanned the room, fascinated by all the old-timey interior, normal in this age. Before Paul could doze more on his thoughts, Princess Celestia patted his shoulder. "This is where you will be staying for your visit," She stated proudly, "If you have any enquiries about your room please don't hesitate to ask us." "You're starting to sound like a commercial on television." Paul reminisced. Princess Celestia chuckled, "I try not to but if I want to make my visitors feel welcome, I would do that." "Well," He stared around the room, "I guess I'll make myself comfortable. It is a new city after all and a new place to stay at." "I hope you enjoy your stay Paul. I will have dinner ready soon." She turned tail and proceeded right. This left Paul to his exploration once again. Like the Apple's homestead and Rarity's boutique, he found portraits for ponies: some that were clueless to Paul and some that were plainly obvious. He finally connected two strings together and found out that the princesses were related or knew Princess Twilight Sparkle. He ambled around the room, looking for more objects-of-interest before he found an unusual placement - an edged square in the wall. It was barely scathed but it was clear if it was looked upon closely. Out of curiosity, he pushed the wall, blowing out dust. Thinking he had broken it, he pinched the wall and left it alone, now in-search of a new thing to fiddle with. He had wandered his gaze from corner to corner until eventually giving away his efforts and falling to his back. From boredom, Paul stared at the ceiling on the soft bed, thinking. The texture of the bed helped him out of his consciousness and into his world. The sinking mattress provided a floating feeling around him, slowly losing control. Gradually, he ended his falling journey to the thought of home and how he had his last rest on a couch before leaving everything behind. But this mesmerising bed took him to a more special place - when he was a child. A young child ambled slowly until he encountered a large tree towering on a small hill. The cool air whisked beneath his shoes as calm memories began to return to his mind. As he sat onto the tree, he looked outwards onto the wondrous landscape of his home. A large barn was the centre of attention with apple trees praising its existence and a small homestead humbly sitting next to a road, away from all of the hard work. A tear ran down his cheek, remembering his day. Terrifying memories flashed back in his mind, slowly losing meaning until a faint crack was heard between the trees. The boy stood suddenly, hiding from the sound. The cracking became louder until a soft voice echoed from the coarse leaves. "Hello?" She called out, tilting her head around the tree. Defenceless, the young boy gave the young girl a worried look, "Hey, I'm not here to hurt you." She knelt on the flowing grass. "What's your name?" She asked, giving a comforting grin. "Paul." He said softly. "That's a nice name," She held out her hand in introduction, "I'm Miki Harris. Do you run the farm over there?" Paul shook her hand and nodded slightly, "You guys plant very tasty apples. Do you wanna play?" "Um, okay." Miki took his hand and pointed up the tree. "Let's climb! Race you to the top!" She had a head start before Paul headed after her. Quick knocking broke Paul's thoughts, startling him before he stood up to open the door. A guard pony stood proudly in front of him, "Paul Sevens, uh, did I get that correctly?" "Yes, continue." "Paul Sevens, you are needed by the princesses. We will give you an escort." He laid out his hoof, revealing two other ponies who looked exactly like the first. "Okay, let's go." Paul stood in the middle of the guards, one leading and two on his tail. The silence was too irritating and so he brought up a conversation about being the only human in the world. He had asked a lot about this castle he had been in. Turned out that the castle was built after Princess Luna's ascension to the moon. The thought of being banished to the moon crippled his mind, thinking of way of how to not tick a princess to the brim. He had also been told that there used to be a massacre in broad daylight - three royal scientists. "Kill scientists? Now who would do that?" Paul enquired, unaware of their answer. "A pony from the name of Lyra Heartstrings," Paul's jaw dropped to the floor, "We interrogated her and we had some information of a guild. Turns out, they disbanded a while later they killed their targets. We sought to look out for the others but they were too good at hiding in the shadows." The guard explained. "But she's fine now, right?" Paul warily asked, nervously rubbing his hands. "Yes, but we're still trying to keep an eye out for anything suspicious. It just passes over our minds sometimes that we just forget." Paul heaved a breath of enlightenment, hoping that her path has changed from those times. After that regrettable conversation, Paul stepped forth to the princesses who were exchanging smiles at the table. He took a bow and Princess Celestia held up her hoof, signalling the guards to take their leave and for Paul to sit down with them. Paul had taken the only vacant seat on the longest table he had seen. The chair was laid out alone in the middle of the table whereas the sisters' faced one another at either ends. Princess Celestia's horn glowed brightly, sending plates of food their way: a first wave of what seemed to be pancakes, the second being a large salad, and the final appeared to be a vanilla cake with chocolate extract. As well as food, a glass of water flashed in front of each attendee. Paul sighed under his breath from the sight of green and gently took pancakes while Princess Luna swayed over some lettuce and tomato towards her. Princess Celestia, on the other hand, noted Paul's pickiness - the avoiding gaze was the key factor - but she kept smiling. She did not disapprove of her guest though and that was for several reasons. The feast was laid out and Princess Celestia nodded her head, commencing what was the calmest dinner Paul had. The candles on the patterned table and ceiling provided a soothing atmosphere for the three, slowly munching down on their meal. Faint sounds of crunching escaped the silence and a gulp excreted from Paul. "What are you planning on doing here," Princess Celestia sparked the flame, "Since you're technically living here now?" Paul shrugged, playing with his fork, "I honestly don't know. First, I've got to get a job and I have no clue of how to do that here and then try to live on my own, slowly accumulating all the things I need. I... guess I have friends now and I've seen a town but that's all I've done so far, just introductions and sightseeing. There isn't much of productivity coming 'round other than the time I helped out the Apples. I'm kind of scared too." "Scared of what, Paul?" Princess Luna intruded, carefully listening. "The things I don't know in this world. Heck, I've heard there are griffons which sound cool and dragons that could tear me apart! I've been so attached to my home that I've never really imagined what it would be like in a world like this. And I'm a person-of-interest to you both?" He scoffed, "I haven't done anything, really." Princess Celestia stopped her breath and cautiously thought. Something droned about in her mind that Paul quickly picked up - there was something important about him. The two had hesitated at Fluttershy's and now here. Something was definitely up with Paul, he just couldn't pinpoint the problem. "We have some essential information about you, Paul, but we can't just say it now. You have to adjust with everything until we tell you what has been happening." Princess Celestia ensured. "Why? What's so bad about telling me something about me? I can clearly note everything that me. Or do I have some kind of disease?" "No, no," She quickly replied, "It's something that has never happened before that requires full attention. That's... part of the reason why you're here, for us to study you. However, we will not cage you - that would be wrong. We simply want to observe how you cope with these new changes and Twilight Sparkle has provided very useful information. We hope you trust us with this, Paul." Paul's eyes scattered, thinking of solutions of what he could be but none had surfaced the ocean, "I trust you." "Thank you, Paul. We will try our best to protect you in any way we can, that is unless you use our powers for evil." Princess Celestia concluded, ending their dinner. Paul was escorted back into his room while the servants cleaned the table even though not much had been eaten. There he laid, staring aimlessly at the ceiling, comfortable on his temporary bed. He found it quite unusual sleeping on a proper mattress, seeing how he had been only been on couches ever since he came. Paul glanced around for a couch. Nothing. He fell back onto the soft bedding and his thoughts were back from before, before he got interrupted. Miki surrounded his thoughts. She had been such a good friend to Paul until he left unexpectedly. He didn't want anything else except for a friend he can really trust. The Mane Six and the ponies of Ponyville, even the princesses were only acquaintances. Applejack was an exception from the fact that Paul liked her but they only met for at least three days. Miki was a true, true friend to Paul and she had protected him from others. Despite their differences, especially Paul's, they were the friends they needed. Paul's weary eyes, slowly drifted to a close and soon. The sinking mattress hugged him as he fell through an abyss of imagination. �{�k� CanterlotA sigh of relief echoed softly as Paul stretched on his comfortable bed. He initially thought that sleeping on a couch for a few days would change his habits but, no, sleeping on a non-spring, sinking mattress was the best feeling in his life. Paul shook his head, "Nah, it's the second best thing of all." He slid over to the edge, feet falling to the floor. He rubbed his eyes thoroughly, wetting his eyes a bit until they dried. Paul stood and arched his back causing a loud pop. He sighed in relief as he took his gaze to the door. On the flat carpet laid a suitcase, one familiar in Ponyville. The one he used to carry his clothes in. He ambled slowly towards the suddenly familiar object and sat down next to it, noticing the note beside it. He flipped it open and upon opening it, he already realized who it was from: not Rarity, but Twilight. The note read: Hi Paul! How's your visit going over there in Canterlot? Must be pretty exciting since you're in a royal castle, right? Or you might be scared. That'd make sense too. Anyways, if you're having a tour by Princess Celestia, try suggesting to visit my old library. A pony might be in there, her name is Moondancer and if she shows up, say 'hi' to her, from me? On another note, I decided to mail your clothes over to you, having it delivered by Rainbow Dash since her house is just floating above both regions. Anyways, I hope you have fun at Canterlot and take a shower. You're going to need it when you're there. -Signed, Twilight Sparkle, your friend A pretty long note but it was one of reassurance. A caring friend caring about Paul while another caring friend cares for Paul. There was a lot of care in this world. He left the note to the side and clicked open his suitcase finding his clothes neatly packed inside. A plain shirt and pants were sitting on the top waiting to be worn, as well as rolls of underwear sitting between those two stacks. Paul grabbed one of each and headed off to the bathroom, suddenly noting of how big the showers are compared to Earth's. Of course, they were ponies but the shower size would equal to a bathtub on Earth. He observed the showerhead and it seemed to be the normal size. For the temperature control, however, were simple red and blue buttons adjacent to one another on a tiled wall. Paul found a few more buttons, this time, with labels. All of them had clear glass above them and some sort of liquid inside of each. They had small tubes hanging out from under them too. One was shampoo, the other, conditioner, and finally, soap. With all this complexity, Paul had hoped that the water stayed the same. He sat his clothes near the sink, one actually recognizable, and pushed the blue button. Instantly, a stream of cold shot out hitting the tiles. Paul held out his hand and shivered at the chilly river. He pushed the red button and soon, the water turned warm and then hot. Paul clicked his tongue and tried to push both buttons at the same time. He did so and felt the water. It was warm! Feeling the warmth, he took off his clothes and tossed them to the side, making a note to clean them later in the sink. Paul stepped inside carefully and felt the liquid cover his entire body, alluring him to stay forever. His eyes remained closed as his thoughts overcame him. What're you thinking about now? It's her flank again, ain't it? You should stop teasing me about that. Soon, I'll make you embarrassed around Rarity and we know she can kill us in one slap of her tail. Her to be dominant, eh? I can dig that. Negativity nodded in approval. Ah, shut it. Where's the soap? Paul turned over to the toiletries and pushed the soap button, waiting for a certain something to happen. Soon, a streak of pink exited the pipe. He took it with his hand and began to spread it across himself, letting the bubbles enrapture him in comfort. Paul stood in the shower and washed it off until he moved on to the shampoo and conditioner. Turning the flow, the water came to a close and Paul whisked a towel from the nearby rack. Drying himself, he continued to think about his existence in Equestria. You liking it here so far? And you're asking me? Negativity? Out of all people? Alright, alright! I can take the hint. I thought you'd say your opinion about it, that's all. Well, Paul, don't get me started with the mares, and the food, and the- Okay, I get it. You can stop now. Honestly, I don't know why you ask such close-minded questions. Paul tossed the dripping towel on the rack, grabbing his clothes and chucking them over his bare self. He glanced at the mirror, observing his slim build, not something he was proud of. He had the thought of improving his stature at home but never got the chance. Paul never took chances to go outside for himself but to accompany his sister with his gaming. Sighing in defeat, he ambled outside the bathroom. Once again, he felt a warm sensation but this time, it was his right side. Eyeing him, he stared out the bright window noticing the sun rising from its slumber. Paul gazed in awe at the gleaming sight until faint knocks tapped against the door, breaking his satisfaction. Creaking the door open, he found the royal guards standing proudly about to annunciate, "Good morning, Paul the Human-" Paul raised his hand casually, "Please, just 'Paul' is fine." "My apologies, Paul. The matter at hoof, you are requested by Princess Celestia to meet her. If you please, come follow us to the balcony to see her." "Lead the way, stallions." And so, Paul strolled alongside the guards, passing various hallways eventually ending near the door to the balcony. Surprisingly, the door was tall at an unnecessary height, taller than Princess Celestia. The guards waited beside the door and engulfed it with their white magic, slowly pushing the giant door to reveal the expected princess. "Princess Celestia, as expected, Paul has been brought to you." The guard peered his head passed the door. Princess Celestia did not respond as her horn gave off a golden glow. Her eyes were shut and her stance was serious and tall. She had not recoiled from her calm look - her slight smile remained. Inhaling deeply, she called out for Paul. Shocked the princess's immediate need, he walked unjustified and stood uneasily next to Princess Celestia. But she stood silently. Paul stared at her for a second until gazing upon a lovely view of the rising of the sun as well as the buildings below, giving off a gleaming light. "Shall we head inside, Paul?" Princess Celestia enquired, "Our first meal is ready." Paul merely nodded and followed the princess inside, revealing a set of food planted on one end of the table. Syruped pancakes laid freely while scrambled eggs were spread apart, as well as a glass of orange liquid resting neatly next to the plate. Paul held in his excitement from the scrumptious aroma of the food. Looking at the princess, she nodded in approval and Paul began to dig in but in a polite sort of way - he was still in presence of royalty. All of his focus was set on his breakfast, eating away at the eggs and cutting up the pancakes to fit his hungry self. "The chariot is set, your highness." A royal guard entered the room, bowing. "Thank you, you may now have your break. Your team earned it." Princess Celestia insisted, still enjoying her own food. "Great thanks, princess." He continued until he trotted off to the guard's headquarters. The feast continued with light chewing and licking. The orange substance was drained and forks and spoons laid waste on the pristine cloth. Paul had already made his plate spotless. Soon, the plates were gone and Paul was sitting silently, slouching slightly and in awe. He had just devoured his breakfast. It had been a long while ever since he had breakfast like that - cereal would just be served at Paul's house so a change of pace would have been advisable. Princess Celestia surprisingly had an amused expression on her face, covering her smile. She chuckled, "I assume you enjoyed that meal." Paul returned the gesture, "Yep, is sure great to have a full stomach after countless days of eating milk and cereal." "Well, don't get too full. We're going on a trip around the city. We'll be visiting a couple of favored landmarks of mine." Princess Celestia explained. "Sure! That'd be fun." Paul said, sitting up from his chair. The chariot was fit for a queen - gold, elegant curves slid on the sides as curls whisked at the end, a white frame dominated the specks of brown inside while the width was spacious. Guards posed with strength with their armor shining off the sun while Princess Celestia climbed in her private ride. Paul stood frozen, admiring the ride. Dreaming of a ride like that was simply wonderful to bask in. Princess Celestia cleared her throat, luring Paul as she patted an empty seat next to her. "Oh, right." Paul blushed as he hopped in. As Paul aligned himself to his standards, Princess Celestia ordered the guards to cruise around town. And so, they did, trotting at a considerable rate so Paul could view the city while they were heading towards their destination on time. Paul asked Princess Celestia where their first stop was but it remained a mystery as they passed countless cafeterias, humble homes, and stirring streets. Ponies had already been roaming to their everyday places, completing their daily routines. "The first place I want to stop is a school." Princess Celestia said, lighting the dull mood. "Sure, but why out of all places a school? Uh, no offense, your highness." Paul tried to maintain his manners. "You are forgiven, Paul. Anyways, we are visiting a school that is very dear to me. They are running low on bits and they requested a loan from me so I am heeding their needs," She explained as they passed many citizens waving, "I'd also rather do this with me there just in case the bits are stolen. I wouldn't want that again." Paul remained silent for the rest of the ride, listening intently to Princess Celestia's issues around the city. Every day there are complaints coming from her citizens as well as strange requests from very few. As tiring as it was, she kept her calm posture and proceeded on with her days. The only time something major that had occurred was the dismemberment of three special ponies, her royal scientists. They were on the breakthrough of discovering a new form of energy until they died by four, mysterious ponies - a story that Paul was fond of. After Princess Celestia had nothing else to tell, the guards arrived at the school. The school exceeded Paul's expectations: it had a large castle-like exterior with decorations, lined with windows on either side and towers on either end. "Welcome to Princess Celestia's School for Gifted Unicorns." The royal guard announced. Next to them displayed their allocated drinks with the exact logos fully supplied. "Let's head inside, shall we?" Princess Celestia said, opening the tall doors. Without a word, Paul followed her inside while the guards protected the carriage. Paul was as mesmerized as he was when he gazed at the exterior. Cool tiles were laid out in the hallways with fanciful doors adjacent to one another. As the clopping of hooves echoed, Paul glanced through each classroom while following Princess Celestia. There were tables without any chairs but were accompanied by books left on them. The far back of the room stored measuring cylinders, Bunsen burners, and heat mats - it was a science room. On the opposing side remained with various books and posters of a dark-yellow mare with a white and black mane. She also had a safari hat perched on her head, below with words probably stating her name - Daring Do. The chalkboard had a lot of writing along with many examples of different sentences - definitely an English room. Would they do English? I mean they speak English but do they write the same way we do? Paul thought. "Here we are." Princess Celestia ended her parade of two at a door unique to the other ones. This also had small stools for ponies to sit on. I mean what else would they be doing with seats? She knocked firmly hearing a pony allow them in... or at least her in since Paul was told to stay outside. Paul nodded agreeably and sat uncomfortably on the short stools. He kept his legs in a squatting position for most of the time until Princess Celestia called out his name. Immediately he stood and peeked inside of the room revealing the princess and a presumed teacher of the school. "This is Paul Sevens," Princess Celestia introduced as Paul shook the staff's hoof, "He will be staying in Equestria for as long as he can. I just needed to inform you that there is a human in the world now and that we must be very careful." She continued as Paul's negativity got the best of him, losing focus. Yea, 'careful'. Here that, Paul? You're an apparent threat to these ponies, with those flimsy arms and weak legs. Haha! "...And I have already appointed a special pony to keep an eye on him as well as record any interesting findings." "How splendid! I am, Ms. Chemistry, the Head Teacher of Science, well, mostly on Biology but it's nice to meet you, Paul... Sevens, was it?" Paul nodded, "Ah! How great it is to have another species to know so much about! Well anyways, thank you for the bits, Princess Celestia, and thank you for showing me this wonderful discovery. I hope to see you two soon!" She exclaimed before Princess Celestia waved goodbye and exited the room. Miss Chemistry? But teaches Biology. How does that work? It's just a name, Negativity, don't get your tongue in a knot. And DO NOT say anything after that. Alright fine, I'll save my euphemisms for later. He chuckled. In the carriage, Paul spotted more colorful ponies pass with smiling faces and strange glances, as always. More carriages began to flourish and ponies were out of their cozy abodes, ready to begin the bright day. Princess Celestia's next stop was the Town Centre, where a popular marketplace resided. Princess Celestia asked the guards to cease movement and hoped off, keeping Paul in his seat until making her way to her royal duties. As Paul ambled his gaze, he found some stalls filled with fruit, hay and light beverages - some of which seemed familiar to Paul. There were some drinks that caught his eye, as well as a small dispute between two similar ponies. One had a blue coat accompanied by a red and white mane, the other had a dark shade of red for their coat and shades of grey and white for her mane. Thier appearance baffled Paul until he stared at their flanks, to locate their cutie mark (not for anything else. I'm looking at you Negativity). On their flanks, Paul found very familiar logos - Pepsi and Coca-Cola. Paul's eyes widened from that strange surprise. In the background stood their displays, having all their shelves full of their delicious goodness as well as their employee working the stand. Paul sighed at their argument, having him eavesdrop the whole way through it all. Though their reasoning was quite dull when persuading, it provided sparks of joy and humor to Paul as he chuckled lightly. His curiosity got the best of him and so he peered from the carriage, watching the two put on a comedic show, waving their hooves and making faces, causing a crowd to linger and laugh. After the two continued going at each other saying nothing but excuses, some ponies decided to buy their drinks while watching an exclusive show. It had only taken them a couple more minutes until they noticed the large crowd bunched around them. Pepsi pony nervously chuckled, "Sorry, everypony." She glanced at the crowd, some of them having Pepsi in the hooves. She gasped seeing another group with Coca-Cola beverages. Cola pony whispered into the other's ear, gaining a smile and a hoof up about to announce, "Good day, everypony! I'm sorry every one of you had to see that. But now, we've come with a compromise. Pip-C and Coola will be combining to make a drink everypony will enjoy! Just you wait until we get it all done and we'll be selling the greatest beverage in Equestria!" The crowd went absolutely wild (Get it, because they're ponies? I'll stop now.), holding their hooves in the air cheering. Hoofsteps neared Paul as he turned to find Princess Celestia return with a pleased look as she saw the piled ponies gather around the stalls with smiling faces and cool drinks at their disposal. Princess Celestia tried to look past the joyful bunch and caught a glimpse of red and blue - she already knew who they were. She sighed gleefully, "I never thought they'd get along," Paul stared back at her, "Those were Pip Fizzle and Coca Coola. They manufacture drinks for everyone to enjoy but in the past, they had a silly feud over which was better. I couldn't find a difference myself when I had the chance for a taste. I'm glad that they're working together." She had a small chuckle. "They kind of remind me of a thing back home. It's the same thing just without the whole feud between people, it's just opinion from different perspectives. I don't really mind," Paul said, "Their names are just so similar to brands at home! It's like our worlds are connected in a way. Now I'm curious." "Don't let that curiosity take you overboard, Paul. It's really dangerous if handled incorrectly or untreated at all. But it is good to have a mindset like yours." "Then, answer this to filter my questioning mind: How come you don't have any more royal scientists? Couldn't you hire any more?" Paul asked. Princess Celestia sighed before answering his question, "No, I couldn't. I was afraid that another attack would strike if we continued our research. So I never hired one since. I thought that ponies would still be out there attempting to dismember them." Paul questioned no more as Princess Celestia changed her mood subtly, asking the guards to pursue their trail. During the ride, Princess Celestia told Paul about their previous topic being forbidden, but being the fool he was, he was excused from his basic knowledge. Paul apologized wholeheartedly and Princess Celestia decided to give an opportunity, a gift: a place he wanted to visit. In her mind, it was risky since he now knew about the murder - he could have asked to go to the murderer's lair or something preposterous like that. To her surprise, Paul wanted to visit Twilight's Old Library. It was plainly obvious that Twilight wanted him to go there, but his decision was impressive. The sun began to slowly drift downwards, altering shadows and adding a wonderous lighting for their next stop. The carriage's wheels scraped along the stone, hinting their arrival. They had stopped in front of a restaurant. As though it was on cue, Paul's stomach moaned, causing him to turn red and apologize for his rudeness. Princess Celestia merely tittered at his reaction to the thought of food. She planted her hooves firmly on the ground, asking the guards to... well... guard. As she was about to open the door, an assistant insisted to open it herself. Letting her do her job, she held the door open but Princess Celestia didn't move. She was waiting for someone. Calling out his name, Paul snapped from his observant skills and bounced alongside the princess, causing the assistant to give a curious look. Paul waved at the neatly dressed pony and she waved back awkwardly with a fake smile. Looking back at Princess Celestia, she cantered inside with her head nodding respectfully to those who bowed down to her. Paul followed through and stood by her side only have the worshipping to be disturbed. Ponies already averted their gaze back to the royal princess while some stared right back at their meal or menu. Paul gave a hint of disapproval and decided to speak on his behalf for once, "No respect for me? Really? I'm quite certain that you wouldn't treat your princess like that, right?" He claimed a few nods, "So why do it to me? I'm not that different, I just look different, that's all. I know you would treat Princess Twilight Sparkle like that too, you know, the Princess of Friendship? You ponies love friendship, right?" Small murmurs echoed in the restaurant, "So if you know what friendship is, or the fundamentals, do what's right, please. It's the best you could do to help someone out in a situation like mine." A strong stallion marched towards Paul, causing him to lean back from his size, "You really are something, aren't 'cha, Mr...?" "Sevens, Paul Sevens." He shook his hoof, gaining a couple of more friends while ponies begged for pardon for their inconsistency. Princess Celestia remained silent, smiling as Paul actually convinced a whole restaurant to be friendly towards a new species. Her mind raced on about possibilities on what Paul will become, but she knew that he had more potential than being a Phycologist or Persuader. She knew something that Paul did not, and it all happened from the moment he came to Equestria. "Table for two, I presume, Mr. Sevens?" Paul nodded, being lead to a free table next to a window of warm, orange light along with a green tablecloth - the reminiscent features of Applejack's sparkling eyes and fluffy coat. Woah, here we go, Mr. Sevens! Keep talking like that and soon you'll have mares pleading for you in many ways possible! Shut it, slick. I'm still hungry. Yea, hungry to apple cider. What'd I just say? Alright, alright. Just having a bit of fun, y'know? Princess Celestia sat comfortably across from Paul, feeling the smooth texture of the maroon seats. Staring at the menu, she already knew what would be a delicacy for Paul. She had visited this place many times before, knowing what every dish tasted like, so her instincts were sure to not fail her. "I'd like to order for the both of us, please." Princess Celestia said, luring a waiter towards her. "How may I serve you, princess, Sevens?" The waiter inquired, pulling out his notepad. "I would like to order Today's Special, and for Sevens, he would like the Lunch Delight." She said while the waiter wrote away. Paul sat in silence, questioning the order, but trusted Princess Celestia with her judgment - she has lived longer than Paul in this world... very long. Admiring the gorgeous view, Paul sighed watching the ponies pass with smiles printed on their muzzles while being basked in the calm warmth. Princess Celestia turned her head after she dealt with the waiter and joined Paul, looking out the glass. A waitress came with a bottle in her magenta aura, asking if anyone wanted a drink. Princess Celestia nodded, making her settle the wine and two small wine glasses as she poured a red liquid inside. Giving her regards, she ambled off to another customer wanting a glass of wine. Paul stared back at his glass seeing the liquid calm itself until he swirled it again. Princess Celestia did the same, just using her magic to circulate the wine. Paul asked the approximate time the meal was going to be ready to a nearby waiter, and he asked what they had ordered. Recalling their order, the waiter responded with, "About thirty minutes minimum. Is that all?" Paul nodded, going back to drink his wine. Small sips were repeated, waiting for their main meal until a pony came by setting a bowl full of bread along with a cube of butter. The utensils were already next to the preset plates so Princess Celestia decided to butter the bread, slicing it firmly and adding the butter. She made two slices, one for Paul and one for herself. In reaction, Paul grabbed his fork and punctured the bread and had a small taste. It reminded him of having garlic bread for the first time. It wasn't a pretty name for Paul but once he had a bite, he was immersed in its taste. By the time everyone was done, Paul had eaten the majority of the loaf! As this thoughts processed that memory, their food arrived on fancy, ceramic plates. Princess Celestia was served with a bowl of lettuce, sliced tomato and cracked celery with a side of hay fries, a delicacy in Equestria. Paul was served with a small bowl corn with mashed potatoes with a slap of gravy on top. He was also given three slices of garlic bread which smelled absolutely divine (except if garlic bread isn't your thing). He took over the aroma and imagined its taste, making his mouth water inside. Princess Celestia munched softly while Paul dreamed of his meal. With a gulp, Princess Celestia said, "Are you going to smell it or what?" She left a small chuckle. Going back into reality, Paul set his phasers to 'Eat', biting onto the garlic bread. Two slices were gone and he moved on to the bowl of corn, scooping it into his mouth as well as hearing that familiar crunch. He took a scoop of mashed potato and dropped it with the corn, mixing it about, creating a fine combination. Dipping his spoon in, he tasted it and repeated his actions, having an empty bowl in the end. His sights were on the final piece of bread and he shoved it in his mouth, sighing that his mission was complete. The End... is what I would have said if I was a lazy boy, but I'm not. Looking at his glass, he swirled it once more and gulped the rest of it down. A waitress came over and asked for another glass but Paul lightly declined, watching her trot off to the counter. Aligning his gaze with Princess Celestia, she was halfway done. She had told Paul that she would pay for the food and to that, Paul nodded in approval. Slowly standing, Paul made his way to the stallion's bathroom, looking at the signs as he walked past. As he expected, the signs had a difference to Earth's. This time Equestria changed them into a silhouette of a pony with a shorter mane which is the opposite to the mares, also having eyelashes with their cut-out. Making his way in, he found one out of four stalls full and so he took the one closest from the exit. Completing his business, he pulled up his pants and made his way to the sink. Pushing the blue button, he positioned his hands under the sink and rinsed his hands. A stallion exited the stall and proceeded to wash his hooves. He resembled a detective, wearing a brown coat along with his own natural black coat covering him. He had brown eyes and his wings remained folded outside his coat. His fedora was the most notable feature on him as it everything else covered him as though he never wanted to be seen. Despite his mysterious appearance, he admired Paul, "Some speech, huh? It's pretty great if you ask me." Paul scoffed, "Yea, it's something, I guess. I was just tiring seeing others look at me like I'm sort of abomination. They should really consider talking to them first or seeing what they do before they judge. But that's how the world works, I guess." "Huh, interesting analysis, Sevens," He dried his hooves with a nearby cloth while Paul did the same, "Say, what'd you think if you were a part of a group that spreads truth around, other than lies?" "That'd be quite interesting, but I feel as though that wouldn't be my path living in this world." "You've got the potential, you know," The detective said, "Heck, I reckon you could convince an entire city to side with an organization! Now, how does that sound?" "Sounds like you're trying to convince me," Paul had him there, "Tempting, but not my thing, you get me?" The detective sighed, "I see, it was worth a shot though," He patted his back, "Well, come see me anytime if you change your mind. We'll be needing ponies...er, uh, people like you to help us out." "Sure." Paul considered, exiting the bathroom. The final location for the day was Twilight's Old Library - a great place to go for the afternoon. The calm atmosphere mixed with the falling sun would supply a relaxing environment. Rolling in front of its door, and as every other building they visited, Twilight Sparkle's Old Libray was massive. The architecture was brilliant and stood in its prime. Taking less time to admire the professionally built building, Paul knocked on the door. "Coming!" The presumed Moondancer shouted as Paul heard the clattering of objects. The pony who opened the door was a creamy colored unicorn along with black glasses, purple eyes, a purple and red mane and tail - who also was given a shock after seeing a human at her door. "Um, hi?" She said, holding the door in her hooves as she cowered behind it. Paul waved back, "Hello, I'm Paul Sevens, a human from Earth who is now in Equestria." Moondancer chuckled uncomfortably, "Yes, well, I'm not accepting guests right now, and the library is closed. I'm so sorry, please come back tomorrow." She shut the door, hyperventilating on the other side, contemplating whether she had just experienced or dreamt. Paul hesitated his knocks, "Umm, Princess Twilight Sparkle sent me. She told me to say "Hi" for her." At this moment, she realized her mistake, "Oh," She slowly opened the door, "I'm so sorry. I got scared, that's all. Umm, you're welcome to browse the books if you'd like." She changed her tone into a more pleasant, non-terrified one. "Sure, I'd love to!" "Oh, and I'm Moondancer, but you already know that I presume." As Paul looked over the books, Princess Celestia trotted inside, having a new pony at her hooves. It was all for respect and nothing else as Princess Celestia observed the integrity of the building ever since Twilight's journey to Ponyville. The structure still stood tall, some dust was still scattered among bookshelves and the hourglass was still functional. Nodding in approval, Princess Celestia decided to chat with Moondancer about her relationship with Twilight while Paul explored the shelves. He slid his finger across the various titles ranging from Equestrian Foundation and Economics. He stared at another shelf and found books, this time having a fictional genre to them. Taking out a book, he flipped to the blurb. It read: Dive into the life of Ink User, a young pony who grew up in Appleloosa and experienced the sudden changes moving into Ponyville. He was bullied for his lack of knowledge, high stupidity and his ability to be isolated. But he did remain resilient from everything he was thrown at. How could he fit in a world that he didn't belong in? How could he find friends? How could he survive the torment? "Huh, interesting. Sort of like me in a way," He held the book closer to him, until looking down the at two ponies chatting, "Hey, is it okay if I can borrow a couple of books?" "Uh, sure!" She called back, "Just don't pick the books that require high knowledge of magic." Paul laughed, "Like I would ever have that power ever!" Princess Celestia stayed silent while Moondancer gave a small chuckle. Paul held the book and searched for more titles, whether it was fiction or true. He scanned at a book he never thought he would read in his entire life - a book about magic. As his curiosity overtook him, he added the book to his small pile. Two more books caught his eye: one about food technology and finally one on occupations in Equestria. After he completed his search, he showed them to Moondancer, slightly confusing her about the book on magic. Paul explained about how his inquisitive mind wanted to know about unicorn's magic - their essence, abilities, etc. Shrugging, she looked at the other three. "Ah, you're keen on reading about Ink User, eh?" Moondancer questioned. "Yea, why? Is he a real pony?" Paul asked. "He is, actually. I don't know where he is though. Ponyville I think. He's living his life as a writer, or journalist, or something. I don't know. Point is, he's real, and I think I spoiled the whole book for you. Sorry." She gave a sheepish smile. "Ah, don't worry. Why would there be death involved in a book on that?" She checked the other two books and nodded in approval, "I see you took the academic approach. How splendid! Hey, uh, if you're interested, I could send some books to where you live so you can read and learn more, how's that sound?" "Great! It's just. I don't have a permanent home. But I think Princess Twilight Sparkle wouldn't mind them in her castle." Paul winked. "Oh, right! I completely forgot about that! Sure, I'll send them over. Just write a list and then I'll send my recommended." Paul gave his thanks. Night had fallen over the three ponies, five, including the guards outside. One of them were sleeping in the carriage while the other stayed on guard. Anyways. The duo began to leave, Paul having four books wrapped in his arms while Princess Celestia gave a nod to the guards to bolster themselves. Moondancer waved, smiling at Paul, knowing that she made a new friend, a human friend at most! As Luna's moon began to rise, Princess Celestia was becoming more tired. Once they arrived at the castle, she insisted for Paul to be escorted to his room. The guards nodded and proceeded to obey her orders. Closing the door behind him, Paul stared out into the sky, noticing the bright sphere overcome the night sky with its smaller companions lighten world. Paul stared down at the city, noticing various lights go off and only some remained. It must have been very late if ponies were to be doing that, or they are unable to stay up until the moon rises. Paul didn't know. I don't even know. Paul sighed and turned to the bathroom, remembering that his clothes are still there. Too lazy to wash them, he dunked them inside of his suitcase, thinking about where to put his books. He couldn't just carry them around like he's going to school, that would just look strange. Sending them to Twilight would work but he didn't have any parchment. He could ask the guards but that would be a stupid question, even thinking about the scenario made him shiver. Paul just placed his books on the suitcase, there was no other option. He could just carry the books around until he returned to Ponyville. He would just take the carriage with Princess Celestia when he was done collecting his belongings. He also slid the note in between his clothes so he wouldn't leave a mess. Suddenly, the door was greeted with two light knocks. Surprised, Paul opened up to see, not the guards but the Princess of the Moon. "It's a fine night, isn't it?" Paul greeted, Princess Luna nodding. "It really is, but it won't be complete for you after you have had your dinner. You must be pretty hungry after that tour, I assume?" "Yea, but we did eat at this restaurant. I'm still down for some more though." He showed some enthusiasm. "Apologies, but I fail to understand this 'I'm still down' part. Do you wish to sleep with your nightly meal?" Princess Luna gave a worried expression. "Sorry, it's just a thing we say when they are still good to go after a lot of things happened. I would still like that meal please, if you don't mind." "Follow, I have a meal to serve." Princess Luna trotted towards the already familiar dining room. Arriving at the dinner table, Paul could already sense a wonderful scent. The smell of bread stunned him. Sitting down next to Princess Luna, Paul waiting for his dinner. He hoped it was something as good as his lunch and it turns out that it was! Steamed sliced bread was served in between the two along with a side of butter. A teapot was transported into the middle of the two while pannacotta was planted in front of them. The waitresses supplied the two with a small spoon and a fork. Lowering her head in respect, Princess Luna stared back at her food and spoke, "You are free to eat." And so dinner began. The pannacotta looked a bit odd to Paul. He had never seen anything like it. It wobbled on his plate every time he touched it or moved the plate. Dipping his spoon in, he gulped the piece of white, slowly savoring the taste. It was wonderful! The soft texture along with the sweet flavor was breathtaking. Paul could eat ten of these at once, it was that good! Soon, the plate was clean and the bread was next. But before Paul even grabbed the bread, Princess Luna asked, "Would you like tea?" Paul stopped his motions and coiled his arm, slowly nodding. Princess Luna asked for his preference, stating the various teas they were supplied with. Green tea was his preference. Princess Luna clopped her hooves and asked to brew some tea for the both of them. Thanking the waitresses, Paul proceeded to butter and eat the bread. The meal had come to a close when they were served with green tea. It was professionally brewed with the right amount of taste in their cups. Sipping the fluid, Paul enjoyed his refreshing, warm drink. Sigh in ecstasy, Paul licked his lips before draining more of the cup. "How was the tour with my sister?" Princess Luna asked, drinking her tea. Paul told her the story of them going on the trip, detailing every scene: from the silly fight to the time he visited Moondancer, which was only just a while ago. Princess Luna grew a bit uncomfortable around Paul as she never experienced that herself. She would always be sleeping during the morning and performing her royal duties at night, where everyone could be dreaming of things that are fake or true. Her job is to only keep nightmares from helpless ponies. so she barely has any time to eat in a restaurant, meet ponies in person or even talk to her sister. Telling Paul, he fully understood. He was an outcast when he was younger, as well as having not many people to talk to. He would always be on his own, hence the reason why he was living alone in his own home. And because he's not likeable. Shut up! Just saying. "I was also sent to the moon as stated in Fluttershy's abode. It was not a proud moment nor was it one I would like to experience again. Ever," She spoke, "I turned into something evil, something that was not me." She stared at the table, remembering those past events that unfolded years ago. "Hey," Paul tried to lighten the mood, "If it makes you feel any better, I know a couple of creatures that are different too, on the inside that is. Even me, I used to be different and I changed. I grew from my past mistakes and I learned from them. Don't take them as something to pull you down but a thing to help you develop." Just thinking about it made Paul think about Twilight and the others, would they have secret identities that Paul was unaware of? His thoughts were cut by Princess Luna ambling into the dark sky, apologizing as she tended to her royal duties. "Apologies, Paul. I hope you understand why I need to do this." She flew into the night, disappearing in a flash of sapphires. Pulling himself out from the table, guards were already waiting for him. Sighing, he followed the guards to his room, locking himself in after he closed the door. Falling in his temporary bed, he began to think about unknown personalities again. It had sparked in his mind before, with Lyra being the example, but now it was a light flame. As his mind droned on, he thought of what Twilight's fake self. Paul thought, Maybe she could be a mad scientist? She's smart enough to do that, right? I mean, she has friends who possess elements for crying out loud! That can't just be a coincidence, can it? Maybe with her skills, she created the others in a lab, making a brain for each one of them! Oh, that'd be so perfect, but I only wish if that wasn't true. Then he thought about Pinkie Pie, Huh, maybe she even genetically engineered Pinkie to break the fourth wall. Hah! That'd be hilarious... and scary. Imagine if her hyper self would lead to some sinister things? Heck, I know someone who's sadistic with every sentence they say, and they're perfectly fine! What if Pinkie broke the fourth wall and talked to that guy about that personality? Again, a great story but frightening. Paul attempted to think about Rainbow Dash's secret life but was unable to as his inside thinking got him into his dreamscape. All he dreamt was all the different lives every pony would have had, wildly dreaming of how things would end. But this only lasted for a couple of minutes until his mind rested into calmer mind, breathing slowly and smiling slightly. Author's Note Another chapter, another time for me to rest my fingers. I hope you all enjoyed reading this chapter as I had written everything (sort of, it was a pain at times) even with the lateness being so far. I did promise a chapter between a week-month long, so I hope I didn't disappoint. I probably did though, who knows? Also fun fact: I got hungry writing all the eating scenes. As always, I'll see you whenever! -Mr.User Welcome BackAs Paul snoozed in his cozy bed, the bright orb lifted to the sky, emitting gentle warmth and a ray of light into Paul’s room. His heavy bags rose slightly at the beam of day until shuffling around to find a proper position to stretch his arms. Hearing his back pop, he felt calm and rested for a couple of minutes until slowly sliding from his bed. Breathing the fresh air, he scratched his back and erected, searching for his belongings. They sat next to the door, neatly packed and ready to go. Sighing, he remembered that this was only a temporary stay and he’d be back sleeping on other ponies’ couches or maybe even on his own. That was unless Queen Chrysalis wouldn’t mind if he stayed for a while until he found a stable home or received a job. Applying for a job was hard, but if you’re alien and applying? It would have been worse. Unless if he were to be interviewed by the Cakes or the Apples, then it wouldn’t be as big of a problem, but still. He sat in what seemed to be silence before a strange sound emitted from somewhere. Turning his head, he found nothing. He took a glance in the bathroom, but there was nothing to be seen. But every time he moved, he could still hear a slow, singular beep at the same rate and volume. Going back to the bathroom, he stared around for anything unusual since that was the last place he could hear it increase. Staring at the clear tiles, they soon became flashing a grey shadow on the wall. It looked like a shadow. No, it was a shadow! Straining his head, he found something stuck to his back. Paul wasn’t quite sure what it was but how did it get there? His arms were long enough to reach his back, attempting to pull it out and not ruin Rarity’s design. He panicked, throwing off his shirt and observing the odd object stuck to his shirt. Zooming on the object, its features were very dull. The light that was being emitted was a small bulb with tiny holes next to it, the reasoning towards the unsettling noise. The material used felt very flimsy but light. Looking for the switch, Paul tilted the object. He found a button on the side, pushing it while hoping it doesn’t self-destruct. The device powered down, giving a sigh of relief to Paul. But this raised some questions in his mind. What was that thing? How did he even get it? Huh, looks like something from Fallout. Does that really matter now? Paul yelled. What? It looks rustic, probably an old device that malfunctioned. It was probably already working before it made those noises. What else would make a beeping noise and not give a warning about something? Paul sighed, I guess you do have a point. Question is, how do we get rid of it? Looking inside of his shirt, he found nothing puncturing the fabric. It must have been an adhesive. Staring at the device once again, he began to pull forcefully, regretting his decision. With a small rip, the shirt was unexpectedly damaged with only a slight hole. However, the device was the complete opposite, there wasn’t a small rip but its whole structure had shattered into their separate components. A small circuit board laid on the floor with coloured wires hanging loosely. The red bulb had been launched from the wrecked device, ending its journey next to the shower doors. The switch remained with the battered base, ripping to shreds on one side. Negativity was right, it was weak. Grabbing the salvage, he tossed it in his suitcase, trying to stuff everything inside. Have any ideas, Negativity? Paul thought as he arranged his case. For once, I do. I have a feeling it was Lyra, who knows? She probably strapped that thing onto you while you were unconscious. He began to throw some clothes on himself. I don’t think so, someone would have told us by now, especially Twilight! How about Discord or that stallion we found in the bathroom? I doubt it. Discord is just plain insane to do anything sophisticated, and another ‘no’ for the detective stallion. He probably knows about the murder and probably knows about Lyra, and with you, it’d make perfect sense to try and protect you rather than track you down and possibly kill you. IIt’s plausible, but not likely. We don’t even know who that guy was. His thoughts were broken by a quick knock and a familiar voice on the other end, “Uh, can I come in, please? I request an entry, mister. The guards allowed me through but only for a limited time. Um, please open the door.” It was Ball Point. He sounded more worried than his normal cheery voice, but Paul didn’t know much about him so he couldn’t tell if he was enthusiastic all the time or uptight in his work. “Sure, come in,” Paul said, twisting the handle, “Just try not to mess anything up inside.” Ball Point stepped inside, revealing his whole stature. His light-yellow coat along with square glasses made him look the part of a news reporter. Glancing at his cutie mark, he found a ballpoint pen, a hint of how he received his special talent - in writing, Paul presumed. His mane was brown with a streak of a lighter shade flowing down his curls. The same design was implemented with his tail, besides his tail ending sharply on serrated edges. He was one of the very few ponies wearing clothing, having a pony-sized shirt with a breast pocket for his attire - one to fit his pen and notepad. “I want to ask you a couple of questions, that’s all,” He pulled out his notepad, fixing his pen in his hoof. Ball Point sat comfortably on the ground, ready to ask his first questions, “Have you done an interview before here in Equestria? If so, with who?” “Well, I’ve been interviewed, sort of, by the Princess of Friendship, Twili-” Ball Point was stunned with his eyes flung open, he interrupted Paul, “You’ve... You’ve met Princess Twilight Sparkle? THE Princess Twilight Sparkle?” Paul pinched his chin, “I’m quite sure there’s only one Princess of Friendship.” Ball Point lit up, giving off an energy of envy, “I have yet to meet her, especially have an interview with her! Oh, I’m really want to have a chat with her one day. Oh, um, sorry. I lost track. So that was the first question, I guess.” Paul just sat regularly on his bed, listening to Ball Point’s stammering. To his surprise, Paul heard him stutter for a couple of minutes until properly continuing his interview. Ball Point asked his next question. “How are your experiences so far in Equestria? Good? Bad? Mediocre?” Paul began his explanation of mixed feelings for the world. He droned on about the ponies, how they were quite cautious at first until discovering that Paul was no threat to them at all. And despite being taken away twice, he still managed to make new acquaintances and friends, but he never told Ball Point a single detail about that for it could have brought up the Changeling Queen. After that, he mentioned how the food was very scarce for Paul so he had to switch to alternatives he didn’t cope with in his own world. This struck an eyebrow raise but he regained his composure and continued writing. It was either Ball Point was surprised or he was thinking about what to write. On the other hand, Paul wished that everything he wrote was true. “Okay! Unfortunately, that’s all the time that I have. Sorry if you wanted more but I’ll be sure to visit you in Ponyville when I get the chance!” Ball Point exclaimed leaving his room with the door open. Instantly, Princess Celestia peered her head through the door, noticing Paul sitting on the bed with his suitcase on the floor neatly packed and books on the dresser. She gave a short smile until she asked the guards to grab his belongings and escort him to the station. Guilt surged throughout Paul’s mind for not carrying his own luggage, he personally didn’t want to burden anyone. But seeing how the guards were trained to assist, Paul just had to accept. As the guards carried his suitcase and books down towards the courtyard, Paul began to organise his bed until Princess Celestia tapped his shoulder. Turning over, Princess Celestia shook her head ending with Paul with a confused face. Ceasing his actions, he warded his hands away from the sheets and Princess Celestia arranged the bed with her magic, separating the pillows, blanket and mattress. Setting the bedding to the side of the room, Princess Celestia carried an orb of her magic in the air. Paul stared at this dumbfoundedly, unknowing of its presence. He never knew much about magic so he shrugged the thought off, thinking of a crude explanation of what she suspended in the air. Princess Celestia carried the translucent orb in the air and stepped outside with Paul by her side. She hovered the yellow, distorted ball closer to her eyes as though she could see something inside of her own magic. What’s she looking at, atoms? Negativity remarked, chuckling slightly. A hint of cherry blossoms settled on Princess Celestia’s cheeks, arching her brow until she slowly floated the orb at a distance. She returned to her usual expression and she looked back at Paul. He remained with a worried face, unknowing of what do. His comfort slowly depleted until he spoke with an inch of confidence, “What are you holding there?” He gestured to Princess Celestia’s orb of magic. It was Princess Celesta’s turn to snap into existence, blinking rapidly. She aligned her gaze with Paul and gaped her mouth to speak but was unable to waster her breath. She sighed and closed her mouth, darting her search on the ground. An excuse lit the bulb in her mind. “It’s nothing. It’s just tiny bed bugs I collected from the mattress,” She chuckled lightly as she formed a childish expression, but Paul couldn’t be fooled by her stuttered speech. He gave a blank face, “Okay, it’s,” She paused, “Something that’s yours but it’s nothing you should know about. Not now anyway.” She painted a gloomy atmosphere in her mind, giving a sad pout, “I’m sorry for lying to you. I shouldn’t have kept it from you.” Paul’s serious pose turned into a softer stature, analysing Princess Celestia’s defenselessness. She was sitting on the cool floor while she frowned from her inconsistency of being a model for all her subjects. Her mane flowed slower than usual and a tear had been visible as it hit the ground. “I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have asked.” Paul said, feeling more guilt inside. Princess Celestia shook her head and straightened her back, towering over Paul once again, “It’s alright, Paul. I just wanted you to be safe that’s all. What I have here is very dangerous and must be protected. You have something many others don’t in your world. You’re special.” Those two words meant everything to Paul, especially coming from a wise and royal being! He nodded politely, trusting the princess to continue her duties. And as expected, she did. She asked Paul to follow the guards, towards the train station. Wide-eyed, Paul considered the chariot that overlooked the regions of Equestria. Unfortunately, Princess Celestia declined due to her royal duties. Understanding, Paul proceeded to the guards’ location which resided outside the castle. The hallway echoed with his soft footsteps before he turned and waved to the Princess of the Sun. She smiled back and bade him farewell as she trotted the other way. As momentum made him glide down every step, Paul landed on the surface with painful force near to sprain his ankle. Feeling the pain surge throughout his right foot, Paul ceased his path to the carriage and limped causing the guards to assist him. You could have done that slowly, you know. Just because you’re eager to see Applejack again doesn’t mean you get yourself hurt. Yes, I know, Paul thought as he was settled inside the carriage while a guard attempted to heal his foot. His back was positioned awkwardly in the carriage while his foot stuck out. A guard threw off his shoes and tended his feet while the others panicked for an aid. A door burst open from the guards’ barracks and a guard galloped towards Paul with a worried but determined look. Setting down the saddlebag of medical supplies, he pulled off the red-cross-shaped latch and tore out a bandage along with syringes and tiny jars of liquid which rolled on the ground. Another guard came charging in with an odd piece of wood, it was one that had the shape of a boomerang. The guard tending Paul’s foot moved to take the other take over. Planting the piece of peculiar wood over his ankle and asked for bandages and a pin of some sort. Holding the wood in place, a guard passed him the bandages having him wrap the wood around his foot. Asking for another wooden piece, a guard rushed over to their barracks only to find no more certain pieces of wood. Defeated, the guard insisted to stabilise his foot until they reached Ponyville. He would be given crutches there. Paul understood his orders but he felt no pain in his foot anymore. It was thought it was only a minor injury that could heal immediately. Telling the guards of his now healthy condition, they exchanged embarrassed faces and apologised for being such lunatics. Paul admired their work ethic, creating less of an awkward atmosphere. Removing the unneeded materials, the guards packed the saddlebag and continued their escort to Canterlot Station. This time the guards began to talk to Paul, asking him questions about his visit to their city they protect. Although the inquiries were basic and overused, Paul still provided a calm wave for the guards to pass the time. As soon as they knew it, they arrived at their destination, already unpacking the carriage and ensuring Paul’s safety. Unfortunately having missed the first train, Paul rested easily as he asked to see the books he borrowed from Moondancer. He began with the book that he was curious about and something he would need to know - Magic: The Basic Properties Volume I. Noticing how thick the book was, he had a whole lot to read. Already, Paul was mesmerised by the book for Rainbow Dash to call him an egghead. The clopping of hooves stirred throughout Canterlot Castle and each step quickened form the next. Princess Celestia stammered in a dark room while her horn was lit. That wasn’t the only thing that provided light though. In the back of the room was a projected screen of a human - Paul. There were other projections on other sides of the room, all being produced by Princess Celestia’s magic. “No, no, no!” She repeated rapidly while she stared at a meter that was a quarter way through. She paced more, watching Paul when he entered Twilight’s Castle through her portal, “So it’s true.” Princess Celestia watched intently as a scene unfolded in front of her. Paul was breathing rapidly while Twilight tried to comfort him. Later, she found Spike with a shovel and Paul on the crystal floor, and finally, a moment where the Mane Seven, Spike and Paul were surrounding the Cutie Map. A short knock disrupted Princess Celestia’s concentration. She grunted in annoyance but politely insisted for them to come in. Turning to the door, Princess Luna was in the view. Princess Celestia sighed in her presence as she continued to watch the previous events. “Sister, I thank you for collecting Paul’s memories. I trust that you retrieved them from the mattress, yes?” Princess Celestia nodded from her sister’s question. “Very well, let me take over sister, you have other duties to attend to. I hear Ball Point has something for you.” She requested as her sister exited the room and passing on the job to Princess Luna. The whole room had transformed into a calm midnight atmosphere with Princess Luna engulfing her sister’s work. Viewing the information herself, she had to deal with the problem. A familiar horn beeped angrily as its wheels screeched along the tracks. Paul looked up from his book as he lost his focus and targeted the train that scraped by. But he soon forgave the train his mind as the guards loaded a cart with Paul’s belongings. Surprised they were still in attendance, Paul ambled slowly into a train cart and two guards were in pursuit. He raised a brow from their actions, also stirring some interested stares over their way. It was merely for safety reasons by Princess Celestia, he was considered special to her and it would have been a shame if he was gone so easily. The guards cantered in, waiting for which seat Paul would take. Paul occupied the seat that was next to him, one next to the door as well while one of the guards stood next to the seat. The other was chatting with the conductor who was startled and unsure of the situation. Paul eavesdropped a small fraction of the conversation, “...safety... by Princess... accompany... Ponyville.” Ha! I told you! Paul scoffed, Shut up. With the toot of the horn, the doors were stuck shut and the engine began to run. The already familiar sound of the train’s wheels struck nostalgia in his mind. It reminded him of the time he was on the way to his new home. His car was in repair and Miki hadn’t learned how to drive yet merely from the lack of money. One day after the other, he would bring either three boxes or a large suitcase, or both dependent on his needed assistance. He remembered his little sister volunteer to help out and their parents allowed it. It was his last batch to move into his new home. Sara carried a suitcase while Paul was handling three boxes filled with junk he had left. The two were chatting a whole lot for the entire ride before it was over. Sara rested a box on the adjustable handle to ease out Paul’s load with only two boxes to carry. It was a short walk from the station to his home until they settled his belongings. Once they arrived, Sara had to leave in four minutes for the train’s arrival. She gave the sweetest smile to Paul and gave a warm embrace. Both of them flooded their eyes with tears and said their final goodbyes. They knew they wouldn’t see each other again. His vision blurred until he was back in Equestria. Paul’s eyes began to tear up from that memory and wiped his eyes. He sniffed slightly so no one would notice and stared out the window, noting the natural view - a break from built structures and man-made buildings. He basked in that sight for a while until they passed a shining blanket of sapphires. The lake was a gorgeous sight but was short-lived until they encountered safe land once again. Paul tried to stare back at the water until there were no specks of blue on the ground. He missed gazing at nature, noticing its true features even if it was a tiny detail. Although Paul was keen on technology, he would always admire the natural side of things. Soon, the bare fields of green turned into a brown colour, slowly leading into a small town: Ponyville. The wheels scraped once more with the horn blaring. The train had ceased to move and ponies began to bustle in and out of the carts. Paul waited for all the other ponies to exit until it was his turn. Once he took a step outside the train, he immediately grew a smile on his face seeing Twilight and her friends come see him come back from his short trip. Pinkie Pie had shot her party cannon, releasing confetti and hastily gave Paul an umbrella for coverage which then became a seabed of confetti. The guards exited the train with Paul’s belongings, getting a smirk from Twilight from the number of books and the suitcase. She was for sure that he had gotten her note. “Oh! It’s so great you’re here, Paul!” Pinkie shouted ecstatically, harbouring some attention towards them. Paul gave no interest to his surrounding and focussed on his favourite group of friends. Pinkie Pie embraced him until he couldn’t breathe, breaking the fourth wall once again. Rainbow Dash remained afloat wearing an odd piece of attire. It was a blue suit with a flaming streak of yellow straight in the middle. A pair of cyan goggles laid on her head which provided a nice look. The Cutie Mark Crusaders were also on the scene each with their own unique and comforting smiles. Paul’s eyes began to fill with tears of joy until he resisted his feelings, breathing deeply for no one to notice. What took him by storm was a banner which read: Welcome back, Paul! It warmed his heart as it reminded him of his family - loving and kind even in the harshest of times. Twilight Sparkle spoke for the rest of them, “Welcome back, Paul. It’s great that you’re back with us! You must be pretty puffed out from the tour Princess Celestia gave you. Would you like a rest?” She said while the guards placed down his things. “Or are you still up for a party?” Pinkie interrupted with excitement and joy. “Now why would I miss a party with the best ponies around!” Paul said while Pinkie gave a cheerful smile as she bounced towards their destination with the others strolled. As Twilight carried Paul’s luggage with her magic (the guards already left for Canterlot), she chatted with Paul about his visit. He found it very interesting and worthwhile with everything that was seen. While Paul explained his story, Rainbow Dash and Applejack chimed in while Pinkie and Rarity were babbling about the party. Paul was too busy to catch anything but he thought that it’d be a blast! Fluttershy was chauffeuring the Crusaders, ensuring that they don’t wander off or ‘ruin the plan’ so unfortunately, they remained at the back of the group. Fluttershy didn’t mind though, it was only the Crusaders and a part of Paul that they wanted them to have a small chat with Paul. With the chatter filling in wasted time of silence, the joyful group was halfway to their destination. Paul still wasn’t told where they were headed for the party. He had hoped for Sweet Apples Acres the most but he also considered Sugarcube Corner - a place fit for a legitimate party. If it was Twilight’s Castle, it would be great from the amount of space they would have. It was a bonus from the fact they could actually explore the castle! From memory, Paul had only seen the entrance and the cutie map. A small but noticeable, dark stump broke Paul’s speech while he informed the group about his previous meals. He stopped suddenly which made Pinkie bump into his rump. After apologising for the sudden lack of movement, he observed the removal of the stump. It was as though it was burned to ashes a few years prior, and still remained unscathed until then. Oddly, there were a considerable number of ponies working on that object. Some had planks of wood and wheelbarrows and carts filled with tools in the background. There happened to be orange tape surrounding their operation. Pinkie’s bounces ended, glancing at the site, “Oh! It’s Twilight’s Old Tree-Library, just... burnt down.” Her tone dropped, losing her bright smile. “What are they doing to the stump? A removal?” Applejack asked, not knowing who to look to. “I bet it’s just that,” Paul said still staring at the evidence, “It’ll just be an obstruction to anyone who comes across it. You said this used to be Twilight’s Library? It would have proved useful. What happened to it?” All eyes turned to Twilight as she spoke, “Tirek destroyed it. All those books, studies and information are gone. I’m sorry you had to see this, Paul. And yes, it is the removal of the stump. I, uh, received some letters about some complaints about that, and so I had some ponies get rid of it, they've started a few days ago and won't be done in, say, a couple months or so." “A couple of months?" Paul paused, "For one stump?" "Yep!" Twilight stated brightly, "They would have to recover the ground they had for removing the roots. Humans probably do it quicker since you have fingers, and we don't, and if I can recall, there will be something replacing the library. Technically, my castle is a library, just not public... yet." She blushed childishly at her statement while they continued their trek. Something isn't right. Can't they just use magic? The sight was stunning, a crystal lake mixed with sand and lush land. On the hill was a small red-checkered blanket with pegs puncturing into the soil. On the base of the hill was a small wooden table stacked with small barrels, icy pastries and three trays of pie lined up perfectly. All of which gave a sweet aroma to their muzzles and singular nose. On the grains of yellow sat four sun-bathing chairs with a pony already resting with dark shades. As the Crusaders raced down to the sandy shore ready for a swim, Applejack and Pinkie Pie stood at the table ensuring that all the food was alright to eat. Rarity and Twilight ambled with Paul to meet the guests on the chairs. A cyan mare with a light-blue and white mane smiled at Paul and threw her arms around him, slowly removing the glasses. Lyra Heartstrings was in view. "Ah, it's good to see you!" Lyra said, inhaling the fresh air around her. "I've only been gone for a few days, Lyra." Paul gave a smirk. "Yea, I know. But you're a really cool person to hang around with. Twilight invited me over since she knew you were going to return today." Lyra continued. Before Paul could say another word, Rainbow Dash had called them over for some food splayed out on the table. Paul motioned over to Lyra who already received the memo, both nearing the table. They all stood silently with the fillies' tiny noises in the background and Pinkie's struggle to climb onto the table without knocking over any food. As she grunted humorously, Paul resisted a snicker while she desperately tried to get on the table. Twilight giggled with her hoof in the way as she lit her horn and lifted Pinkie with ease. She gazed at the surrounding aura, "Oh, thank you," She cleared her throat, "We are here to welcome Paul back to Ponyville, and his first week anniversary!" She bounced about even with Twilight's magic encapturing her as the ponies clopped their hooves together. Has it already been a week? Paul thought while Pinkie gave a speech about him, saying everything random she could pull from her mane. She even managed to work out the exact time he travelled through the portal, something about a 'Pinkie Sense' that Paul could barely make out from her rambling; an ear flick, double blink and swirly tail. "...and from his adventures, he's now with his friends!" She ended with a party cannon blasting pieces of colours into the atmosphere. And before the confetti could land on the food, out-of-shot she pulled a vacuum and sucked them all in, lightly patting it and shoving it out-of-shot. Another one of Pinkie's breaks. The guests were satisfied: Rainbow Dash was chilling with Fluttershy on the sun-bathing chairs while the Crusaders finally finished their laps around the lake, ending their crusade at the table of delicious goodness. Rarity and Applejack discussed there while they poured themselves the sweetest apple juice they could brew. Occasional chuckles from Applejack could be heard as well as Rarity's hyperboles while they chatted about Paul jokingly. Paul had no attention towards them though. He was already occupied. On the hill laid a Twilight Sparkle with an immersed Paul who gripped a small cup of apple juice on the checkered blanket as well as a Lyra Heartstrings listening in. "Why isn't Spike here?" Paul slurped his drink. "He's really busy for some reason. He was in such a hurry this morning that I had no chance to ask him what he was doing. But he did say a couple of words, hoping that I would understand." "And that is?" Paul leaned his head in. "Documents that's essential," Twilight replied, "You'd think that he would trust me by now to show me these, especially with me as a princess." Paul bobbed his head slightly, "It's probably for the best. If it was for you, it would be for you, and vice versa. It's like someone telling you a secret and you blurt it out to someone else - it's not right." Even though you did it in the past? I was seven, okay! "I guess," Twilight glanced up as she spotted Applejack waved her hoof at them, "Oh! I'm pretty sure that's for you." "What is it?" Paul asked. "Something you'll enjoy, I'm sure of it." Twilight gave a proud expression. She definitely knew what was going on. Paul sighed and hopped from his comfortable position. He still clenched his glass as he trekked cautiously down the hill, careful not to trip himself. With a thud, he reached the bottom and ambled towards the apple juice barrel. As he was about to push the faucet, Applejack made a peculiar sound - one of secrecy. A 'pst' to be precise. Glancing at her, Paul strolled towards his orange friend, ending his small walk next to her. As though alerted, Applejack stared about until she tapped the table's cloth. Paul cocked his head at this motion until she repeated, this time she added a stronger force with her guard up. Paul slowly lifted the cloth until a small barrel was revealed. Upon inspection, it was thought to be a spare wooden cylinder filled with more juice with a small latch on top. Shifting it across the green, Paul pulled the latch and lifted the lid uncovering his prediction. But it was different to what he tasted before, it was cold and the smell had differed from his regular drink. Dipping his cup under the liquid, he snatched a sip and marvelled at his favoured beverage - cider. Paul glanced up at Applejack who smiled intently and motioned him to continue his waterfall. And so he did, draining the cup. Applejack's ears perked from the sound of the disturbance of grass, turning her head to find Lyra, not the Crusaders. "Is it good?" Lyra whispered, giving Paul an assuring look. Paul nodded while he continued to gulp down every last drop. He smacked his lips and sighed in ecstasy, feeling the liquid surge throughout his body and into his hungry stomach. Feeling the liquid settle calmly, he took another swig, much quicker than his previous drink. "Enjoyed it, Paul?" Applejack said with a still smile, Paul nodded in approval, "Well, that's your gift from us." Paul looked at her with confusion, until Lyra hopped into the frame, "Applejack and I decided to brew up something special since we heard you were coming back. I added a little something to that mix. So how are you feeling?" Paul clicked, "Refreshed, what else?" "Nothing involving mood changes, preferences or priorities?" Lyra asked suspiciously growing a concerned face. Paul hesitated with a tall brow, "No, why?" "Oh, nothing. It's just precautions, you know. Like I said, I added something in there - something magical so to speak." Lyra winked as she trotted off to the grassy mound, laying down next to Twilight. "Speaking of gifts," Applejack stood from the table, dropping the fabric, "Alright, everyone! Time to get your gifts ready!" All eyes turned to the duo as smiles bloomed from their muzzles as they all trotted down to the table. Pinkie popped her head from under the table, making Paul jump with a yelp. She snickered until pulling herself out and handing Paul a wrapped box with a red bow and pink paper. Paul glanced from the present to Pinkie giving a bright grin and altered to gaze at the surrounding ponies. Twilight Sparkle levitated a white box with an enclosed lid while Rainbow Dash remained afloat with a parcel made from scrunched paper. Rarity used her magic to launch sacks of bits on the table which were labelled with numbers. Fluttershy meekly peeked under her wing while the other planted a small basket of tasty, healthy wonders, otherwise known as fruits. Paul looked carefully at the gifts as he stared with watered eyes, he sniffed and caressed the presents. His emotions were repressed and gave his thanks in a crack of gratefulness. Paul held Rainbow Dash's parcel softly and noticed the sender with a timid smile and hoof scratching her colourful mane. "Heh, sorry Paul. I didn't have much time," Rainbow said, "But... I reckon I've gotten you a pretty cool gift." Paul eyed at the parcel once again, this time engaging a crooked brow as he unwrapped the parcel slowly. He anticipated that there was going to be a cool outfit, possibly what she was wearing in human form, maybe even cologne. He hadn't showered ever since he arrived at Canterlot so it was plausible that he needed some kind of ingredient to cure his stench. But he was proven wrong with a small, squishy pegasus with an untidy rainbow mane and tail. A perfect finish was its cerise eyes and flawless cutie mark: a rainbow bolt shooting from a cloud. A cute Rainbow Dash plushie was snug in Paul's hands. Paul stared in awe while the others admired the plushie while Rainbow Dash hid under her wings in embarrassment, "Yea, yea, so I got him a plushie of me. It's still pretty cool though, y'know since it's me. What else did you expect me to get? Cologne? Eugh." Chuckles came from Paul, "Don't sweat it, it's cute." "I. Am. Not. Cute." Rainbow said sternly. "Well, the creator thought otherwise." Paul teased, raising the plushie. Before Rainbow was close to stamping his head, Pinkie shouted eagerly, "Hey Paul, try out my present! Just pull the bow and it'll open." Doing as told, Paul dragged the bow, releasing confetti in a blast and unravelling the secrets of the pink box. A small party cannon was inside with a distinct design. It carried a dark-yellow base with wheels that had streaks of blue and a light shade of red resting on its centre. The fuse had looked the same from Pinkie's original. "Haha! See? It's your own M.L.T.P.C.!" She swiftly said. "My what?" "Your Mini Little Tiny Party Cannon! I thought it would be obvious." Pinkie clarified. "Ahhh," Paul said, "I'll keep that in mind." Eyeing the final boxed present, Paul grasped it in his hands while he cheekily shook it next to his ear, trying to look out for any sounds. He noticed that it was a bit heavy and no pieces were loose. Nothing was hollow either. Unwrapping the box, he found something he thought he'd never see again: a Polaroid camera. Laying down the box, Paul cupped his face in nostalgia as he recalled the last time his family ever used a camera as old as that. "I know right, the newest version of the P.I.P. - the Photo Immediate Printer," Twilight informed, admiring the item, "What should your first photo be, Paul?" Paul stared about, noticing the afternoon rays reflecting off of the sparkling lake and turned back to his friends who had warm smiles stretched on their faces. Paul had already made his choice. "Three," Paul began, "Two, one," He clicked the button, "Perfect." An image slipped out of the front and Paul assisted it, staring at the photo in his hand. As the Mane Six, Spike, Crusaders and Lyra peered over Paul's shoulder, they all commented on each and every one of themselves. Paul analysed the image thoroughly and found a glimpse of black and green in the peaceful background. Chrysalis. Again she hid in a bush. Paul chuckled to himself until Lyra tapped his back, forcing him to turn. "That's the seventh photo with you not wanting to be in it. Why?" Lyra asked in a worried tone. "So I have every one of you to remember by. Who knows? Maybe there isa way I can go back home and I wouldn't want to forget you ponies." "Aww, that's sweet, Paul," Pinkie said, "Now how's about you tell us what you wanted for the anniversary!" "What do you mean, Pinkie?" "Well, duh! You ask for what you want! I'm sure I've got the thing you want in my mane." Pinkie announced, already scrambling through her messy mane. "That's the thing: I already got what I wanted. I'm with all the ponies, and dragon, I met when I came to Ponyville. I mean, besides Starlight. Where is she anyway?" Twilight replied, "She's off with Trixie, her friend. She would have loved to come, though. It's a shame she wasn't here." "That's a bummer," Paul gazed into the sky, watching the sun disappear and a gleaming, white orb drift into the blue abyss, "Stargazing, anyone?" Author's Note Hi everyone, so far I want to thank all of you who have gotten up to this part of the story! Hard to believe that my work has caught the interest of many people, it's quite a scary thought knowing that more than four hundred people have been reading. Anyways, I'd like for you to know that I've been trying my hardest to get these chapters out and I usually stop myself due to the case of 'writer's block' and these so-called assessments. Speaking of which, I need to study for them. I solemnly hope you all understand what position I'm in, but nonetheless, I'll try to keep producing good work for everyone to read. -Mr.User P.S. And please point out anything that does not make sense or any errors, it helps me become a better writer. Aged StrikesAuthor's Note Here comes the next chapter. I sincerely hope you all enjoy reading but obviously, there will be some people who will not like what I have written. Tell me if there are any flaws in the chapter as well. It would greatly improve on my writing and I would be very thankful for those who help and support me. Aged Strikes ...Six and three quarters of a month later... As her echoing steps neared a special room, Twilight had a smile painted on her face as she was eager to meet her guest. The sun shone brightly over Ponyville, sharing its warmth and signalling everyone for a great day. It was reported with no clouds, just how the pegasi said it would be. It was a peaceful morning in Twilight's Castle with everything prim and proper, especially her library which had been used during the past months. New editions were welcomed next to their other elder cousins as they were slotted comfortably in their correct positions. But Twilight wasn't headed there, she was en route to a bedroom. "Paul?" She knocked but there was no reply. She repeated her steps, giving her knocks more slight power, "I'm coming in, Paul." Twilight made a crack in the door, peering in to see Paul's bed empty and dishevelled. Swinging the door, the whole room had no sign of Paul, just his belongings and furniture. It was how he kept it: an unkempt desk, creased sheets on his bed, a dresser with a shaded lamp, his memorable suitcase and a few of his clothes rested on four hooks - formal, casual and a coat. The other was missing. Glancing at Rarity's fine work, Paul had a black suit with a white undershirt, accompanied by a black tie which was tucked under everything. His pants were also dark with an unnoticeable belt, hiding below his suit. The next hooks contained a dark blue shirt with a breast pocket and grey shorts. Finally, a white coat, suitable for labs, was displayed with large pockets and two breast pockets. Long dark blue pants were stuck below. A creak of a door made Twilight dart behind her as she recognised the tall and proper figure. A smile was etched across her muzzle as Paul stood with one of his own accompanied with smart-casual clothing. A dark green, checkered button-up with blue jeans with a black simple belt. His hair stayed the same ever since he came to Equestria, with his build mimicking. Paul posed as he completed flattening his clothes and revealed his display, presenting Twilight with his style. "Looking good, Paul. Excited for today?" Twilight inquired, receiving a nod from Paul, "Well, it looks as though the town will see." "Ah, that's fine. At least I get to see you and everyone else, presenting me with your wonderful project." Paul remarked as he grabbed his bag and Spike entered the room through the ajar door. "You two ready?" Spike asked. He had grown quite a bit from when Paul travelled through the portal, but he was still good, old Spike. Paul had been accustomed to this 'Guy's Night' with Discord, Big Macintosh, Spike and himself as they occasionally played role-playing board games. It wasn't Paul's favourite genre but once he attempted it, it was love-at-first-sight. It wasn't as intense as his crush for Applejack but it was close. The duo gave an, "Ah-huh" before they transformed into a trio and headed outside the castle. Paul had become familiar with the town's layout as he had some occasions when he'd walk with Twilight to meet some of the new residents or have a small meeting with the ponies who had been in Ponyville longer than Paul. During this, he had met Button Mash once more, having a good time upstairs in his bedroom playing Battlefield: The Conquest of Equestria and Sign of Duty: Final Front. Paul had to stay at his house for the night. Twilight swung the doors open, letting the freshness flow through the castle and a blue blur that slammed onto Paul. With a grunt, Paul focussed to see the loyal, rainbow-maned pony grinning as she blocked the beams of light, adhering to her glorified stature. Descriptions aside, she booped his button and retracted, giving Paul space to stand. "Aw man, I've missed you, you lovable lug." Rainbow Dash held him tightly. "Well, an Equestrian Tour as a Wonderbolt will do that," Paul stated smartly, receiving a friendly push from Rainbow Dash, looking at a proud Applejack with a questioning Rarity. "You could at least save your enthusiasm at the ceremony, Rainbow Dash, you've still got that thing to show Paul," Rarity motioned to Paul, covered in specks of dirt, "Besides, he needs cleaning now." Igniting her horn, a shot of purple planted Paul and bright sparkles darted out, revealing an almost too clean human. Paul's black shoes shone with the sun, his green button-up was lighter than usual and his pants were clean of any disgust from Rarity. "That's all done, hope you like it, Paul because I sure do." Turning to Applejack, who was scraping her hoof against the dirt, seemed as meek as Fluttershy. A few weeks ago, she was working on the farm and lit up as soon as Paul was in view. Even recently, Applejack had fun playing Buckball during an exhibition match with Paul on the opposing team. But now, she was quiet, setting her hat lower than usual. As to not cause a scene, Paul insisted for everyone to trek to the ceremony. He looked back at Applejack, noticing her neutral look as she followed Rarity. Paul urged to figure out what happened to her. Nearing Sugar Cube Corner, a crowd of ponies began to rush by with film cameras and saddlebags filled to the brim. News reporters. Following their trail, another group of ponies were bunched with colourful balloons that filled the air and a hot air balloon floating above with a particular pink pony inside who waved in excitement. But what was more noticeable was the large building they were standing in front of. A tall structure but not as tall as Twilight's Castle and higher than most buildings in Ponyville. A small entrance was surrounded by thick walls that curved outwards and two-storeys of velvet-curtained windows. A balcony was erected above the entrance which overlooked the town and a fancy roof, enough for an attic. It was slim but fashionable - fit for use. As Paul gently pushed through the large abundance of ponies, they soon realised who they were blocking. With a few apologies, some alerted the others ahead, making an opening path toward the regal structure. In a swift wind, Paul was whisked into the air by Rainbow Dash and returned to a calm state when she floated back down to the ground. Keeping the way clear, Paul's own thanks came to Ponyville and some news reporters as they filmed the moment. "Treating me royally, huh, Dashie?" Paul smirked as he rode the soft pony's back. "Nah, just so we can get there faster. Twilight's already waiting." She drifted to the balcony above the entrance and set Paul in the centre. Ponyville was cheering and stampeding their hooves on the dirt. Joyful faces filled the space and the smell of pie was near. There was something missing in this crowd though, something that was irreplaceable and Paul couldn't believe it. As their stammering echoed throughout the town, Twilight waved her hoof for silence. "Practised your Royal Speaking Voice yet?" Paul whispered mockingly. "What voice?" Twilight looked back at Paul. "Oh you know, the yelling type that causes loss of hearing and may shatter the nearby windows." Paul winked. "Oh ha, ha, Paul, you're so funny." Turning back to the crowd, she announced (not in the Royal Speaking Voice), "Welcome to the opening of Paul's Residence!" The launching of confetti left the hot-air balloon with various ponies popping their own miniature fireworks, especially Trixie who stole some of the audience. Paul chuckled at her recklessness, knowing that it's really her and not some sort of shape-shifter. It at least she came to the opening, but why couldn't another friend? Shaking his unnecessary thoughts away, Twilight whispered that he had to say his speech. Paul's brow arched as butterflies wandered in his stomach. He had no clue if she was joking around because of the previous mock or if she was being serious and actually giving away the spotlight. Twilight cantered behind Paul and was immobile, urging Paul to stand in front of the crowd. Paul gulped the lump in his throat as he warily crept into the metaphorical spotlight... until the hot-air balloon shone a literal light at him, causing a temporary blindness. After the shielding of the flaring light, Paul heaved a breath and a magenta flash appeared followed by a megaphone. Of course, Paul thought before staring back at Twilight who winked at his gaze. Turning back to the crowd, he briefly thought about what to say, attempting to make things short and understanding. Afraid for looking like a staller, he spoke what came into his mind. "It's quite an honour to be standing up here today, especially considering that it's my house," Paul chuckled nervously, "I'm very thankful for those that were willing to help me and this building come to life and the ponies that talked to me throughout my current days living here in Equestria. To be honest, I was surprised when Princess Twilight Sparkle wanted to remove the Golden Oak's remains and place a building on top. But friendship can go a long way: especially when one decides to give up something for another. Thank you." He ended, cringing at his own words and came out with red flourishing on his face. That. Was. Terrible - Cliché too. Shut it. It was the best he could do. What would you say? Well, I'd begin with: This house looks out-of-place seeing how the other buildings look alike whereas this one is out of the ordinary. Second... I've got nothing. After the two ended their foolish arguing, Paul creaked the balcony door which was located on the side and not just behind them. A strange architectural choice but it seemed to work, leading into a turning hallway and a clear view of downstairs. The hallway curved on sharp corners which eventually ended on the other side of the balcony. In the centre of the hallway was a cut for the stairs and the clear walls were decorated with two doors and the red velvet stairs. Taking his first step in, the carpet made space for his feet as the fluff tried to escape as it made a clearing once his foot left the vicinity. Ambling, he admired the smooth walls and breath-taking smell as he made his way to the first door. The door was untouched and the handle was shiny as it reflected Paul's appearance. He hadn't noticed that he changed throughout the past months. It was a short timeframe but to his surprise, he had made a lot of alterations with himself. Gripping the handle, he pushed the door, revealing the already furnished bedroom. A king-sized bed was coupled with an end table in the corner of the room. Seeing the rectangular structure, Paul found an empty closet and a bathroom on the end, facing the doorway. A study desk was present as well as a fancy chair that was humble. "It looks amazing, Twilight." Paul thanked, still immersed in his room. "Well, there are more rooms in a house you can view. How about I give you a tour? It's a bit late for me to ask that but I wanted you to take the first glance." Twilight offered. "Sure, I'd like to see what my house has in store." Paul followed Twilight downstairs as Pinkie Pie and Rarity entered through the front, having their own, "Ahh's". Applejack merely glanced about but with the hint of interest. This wasn't the Applejack Paul knew. She would usually admire how large everything is and how she would tend to talk about it up until night. No exaggeration: Paul and Applejack would talk all night at each other's place for hours. It's like they were best friends, but now they're strangers. The smell of pie caught everyone's attention though so there was no feeling except for hunger. Paul was wondering when they would find the kitchen but unfortunately, that was their last stop, egging on Paul's ambitions. Sighing, he rolled his eyes and proceeded to follow the princess as she held her hoof out to every detail in each room, especially in the bathroom where she was told fifty-three tiles were present. As they reached the dining room, the smell had grown to its peak, luring Paul into the nearby kitchen. With a smile on Twilight's face, she could already tell that Paul had taken the bait and the surprise baffled him into a silence. Balloons were strapped to the counter, there were three trays of mouth-watering apple pie, a large two-layered tower of chocolate and vanilla and finally... a bowl of unfinished cereal. "Ha, ha, I may or may not have come in here." Rainbow nervously laughed, scratching her mane as Twilight shot her a glare. "Regardless, it's your birthday, isn't it, Paul?" Pinkie stretched her head closer to Paul. Paul didn't say anything. He wanted to but he lost all abilities to talk. His mind raced, gazing at all the decorations that were splayed out as he fought the fact that his family weren't there to see him. No memories, no pictures, nothing. Paul's heart soon warmed as his noticeable tears were replaced with joy. Soft hooves wrapped around Paul. They were orange. They... were Applejack's. Her caring hooves ran across Paul's stomach, assuring his safety. She knew he had no one special to celebrate it with, primarily his sister. His sister was always his favourite to talk about during their long talks. And without her... Applejack could only imagine. "Thank you." Paul said, wiping his final tear, "Thank you all for doing this. I really loved spending time with you all, especially when I needed it the most. It really means a lot that you all have come here to celebrate, and I'd like it to stay that way for today," He peeked down, "That means you too, Applejack." Paul was definite as he saw a small grin under her muzzle as she nuzzled into Paul's shirt, causing a tiny stain. Her hat tipped to the side, revealing a cute face that lightened ever since the noon blossomed. The smell was beginning to urge Pinkie into scoffing all the meals and yelped in eagerness. Paul approved in the feast as Pinkie immediately pounced near the cake, already cutting a surprisingly even slice of chocolate. He watched in content as they all scattered like mice, wanting to find their prefered snack for the day. Applejack, now laying her head against Paul, tapped his hip as she gestured towards the nearby room with a pout. It was an improvement from her previous state but nonetheless, something was still concerning her. Strolling towards the living room, Applejack helplessly flopped onto a red couch while she managed to look the best she could for Paul. Applejack had the face of tragedy, a scarred mind and an unusual sign of calmness. Paul breathed heavily and wanted his friend to talk but she politely raised her hoof, wanting more time until she was ready. Understanding, he stayed eerily silent and Applejack was close to bursting into tears when she opened her jaw. "Ah don't think Ah've ever told ya this, Paul, but," She sniffed, causing Paul to move closer, "Remember when Ah told ya 'bout that foolish feud we had with the Pears?" Paul nodded, inching over as he awaited her reply. "Well, Grand Pear came over just a while ago and he's been sending us letters for the last few weeks. But now, they stopped," She steadied herself as she sniffed, "We went over just a couple of days ago and... he's gone. Ah never got the chance to tell him that he meant a lot me, and the rest of the family." Paul thought of something to say but was kept speechless as his mind raced to find anything calming to say. It was probably a subject she needed to get off her chest but it was clear that she was battling something on her own. "It's just like the time when Ah lost my parents," She breathed sharply, "They were so loving every time they would see us and now they're gone, just like Grand Pear. I don't wanna lose anyone anymore. That means you too, Paul." Applejack erupted with sobs as Paul caved her in a nurturing embrace, almost like how she'd be comforted by her mother. Even the occasional laughs and chatter wouldn't drown out Applejack faint cries. Her hat fell to the floor, revealing the broken image. Paul wanted to help her, so he pushed his lips against her cheek lovingly as he told her, "Don't you worry, Applejack. You'll always be loved even in the hardest situations. Tell yourself that every day and the sun will brighten more and more to give you the warmth you need." The orange mare wiped the last of tears and chuckled slightly as she remarked, "Heh, since when did you get so philosophical?" She smirked. "Just when the time is right," Paul said as his friend pushed her cheek against him, breathing rhythmically with no sense of fear. He stroked her mane gently, making sure that she remained in her pristine beauty after the breakdown. Her shut eyes were in content as she snored soundlessly while the other creatures laid about in the kitchen, conversing with each other. A blue pegasus peeked her head into the living room, noticing Paul's peaceful face and Applejack's tiny breaths. She inched closer and wondered what had happened, "So did you calm her down?" Paul peaked his brow at the enquiry, "What do you mean? Did she tell you what was going on?" "No, she didn't," Rainbow replied, "We were actually hoping that you would help since she specifically wanted to talk to you." "Oh," Surprise washed over Paul as he gazed back at the resting figure on his lap. "Do you want to come and eat something? The pie is really good, as always." Rainbow offered as Paul locked his eyes with his dreaming friend. Paul snatched an adjacent pillow and guided it under Applejack's head, moaning softly until she felt the smooth material brush against her fluff. Her head sank down into the pillow as Paul followed Rainbow Dash into a much more upbeat place. Already been handed a mug of cider, he chugged it down his pipe and demanded more. His audience cheered and slapped him another cup on the counter as he shoved the addicting liquid in his throat. At the brink of choking, Paul slammed the marble and gulped. Pouring himself another, all attention was gone and he proceeded to find the apple pie he was so desperate to eat. Searching for the breath-taking tray, a single slice was left out of the three trays that used to be full. Readying his greedy hands, he took another look at the object laid out in front of him. His mind turned to Applejack. He slid over a plate and shuffled the remaining pie onto it. Grasping a cup, he flicked the tap as it filled the mug with cider. With a firm grip, Paul wandered towards the quiet living room and set the small meal on the table. Paul slipped his fingers under her yellow mane and scratched lightly, returning to Ponyville. She groaned and pushed her limbs as she peeked through her tired eyes. Clearing the mist, Applejack followed the hand that pet her to find a familiar face. Struggling to rise, she laid on her side and gazed at the table. Her eyes lit up in surprise and looked at Paul. "It's the last piece. I wanted you to have it since you're probably hungry after making all that food." Paul proposed, giving her the filled mug. Analysing the liquid, she tried to find her reflection and slowly sifted through the drink, stopping halfway as a trickle of cider ran down her neck. Setting the half-empty mug, she drifted towards the apple pie slice, scoffing it almost immediately. A long round of chewing took over Applejack and her food landed in her stomach as she sighed in ecstasy. She breathed steadily as her half-lidded eyes stared at Paul longlingly. Applejack lunged at Paul and locked his lips with hers passionately as they both gave in to one another. Their mouths continued to join until the air was a necessity. Releasing one another, they looked into each other's eyes in a complete trance. The noon's orange rays coupled with Applejack's coat reflected gorgeously, shining calm colours into Paul's eyes. Their stare was endless and they knew what they were searching for - each other. Friendly VisitSprinkling drops of water flowed down and clashed onto the hardened ground as Paul scrubbed his hair. His hands delicately glided across his lengthened lines as his application dripped down his slim structure. Turning a nob, the constant flow accumulated and Paul creaked the glass door. Clenching the nearby towel, hung on a rack, he rubbed his wet face until he lowered his drier. Removing the furry material across his body, he aligned his clothes to cover himself with suitable everyday clothing. Paul hooked the towel where it belonged and continued to view himself. Staring at the mirror, he was a different Paul. His somewhat short hair grew into a styled design, just a short comb-over. His simple stache was gone as he finally knew a gadget that could remove facial hair immediately. Guiding the tool across his face, he inched the razor across his hair which slowly shimmered down into the sink that coupled with his applied cream. Satisfied with his looks, he pushed through the bathroom door into his room where he flopped onto the bed as he stared blankly at the decorated ceiling. Photos were slapped onto the ceiling, reminding him of the moments he spent with his pony friends, even some embarrassing occurrences that Paul enjoyed looking back at. Sluggishly, his back began to sink into the mattress. It was almost the same material used in Canterlot. He shuffled his head around, feeling its softness around his neck and hair. Mesmerised, he could hear faint bangs in his house. Soon, Paul's mind focussed and arranged himself from the bed, finally noticing an unexpected guest at his door. Stealing the air around him, he guessed who was waiting at his entrance. A cyan mare appeared with a puffed chest and casual look, her horn perched as though it was greeting Paul. In fact, her magic launched and a hand appeared, waving towards Paul. Snickering at the sight, Paul welcomed his guest inside as she scraped her hooves against the carpet outside, ensuring that no dirt would track into his new home. "I thought you weren't back until tomorrow, Lyra," Paul observed, shutting the door behind them. "Why? Aren't you glad to see me?" The blue unicorn giggled, "Nice place you've got, by the way. Must have cost a fortune." Lyra admired his spacious dwelling, skimming across the fabrics of the couch as her rump slid. Gazing, she spotted the nearby kitchen and dining area where everything was spotless. Paul took another look at his home as though he was analysing every detail once again, even taking some new spots he hadn't seen after Lyra's cautious eyes caught the changes. Her form was the same after they last met, unknowingly twirling around to give Paul a decent show of herself (not in a questionable way, you naughty people). Her spins stopped once she faced Paul, giving him a friendly stare. Offering to see the rest of the house, Lyra carefully trotted towards the first corridor, stepping onto tiles that lead into the kitchen. Surprisingly clean, Lyra slid the bottom cupboards to the side that revealed spotless plates and bowls. Above the container was an arrangement of eating utensils trapped in metal cylinders. Cantering over the nearby sink, with little specks of dirt, Lyra peered through the neat windows that were separated by a thin piece of wood. Ponyville was waiting on the other side with near-to-empty streets. Making conversation, Paul insisted on reaching the dining room, talking about random events. There was one question that Paul was desperate to ask, but he waited until the time was right. The constant wiggling of her rump as her steps increased styled Lyra as she made her way to the dining room. Are you sure this is the same, old Lyra Heartstrings? Negativity said as he scraped his head. Should be. It's just a small change. Besides, that's what you're into, right? Paul thought. Only with humans. "Hey, Lyra?" She peered over as she swung on the chair, "How come you weren't at the opening?" Lyra chuckled, "What do you mean? I was there, you probably didn't see me amongst the crowd." She insisted. Paul shook his head in disagreement, "No, I saw all those ponies out there but none looked like you. It may have been that I had forgotten something but I'm quite sure you weren't there." Lyra was silent as her face grew red, sweating. Paul looked at her again, seeing her shake in place and her green eyes locked on his, causing a click to enter his mind. "Unless... Queen Chrysalis?" A chuckle entered the cyan pony's muzzle, "I thought you'd never know." A flash of green and lime swirled around Lyra as a new figure rose. The familiar dark stature filled with holes and a lust-filled mind crept as she stood tall, blending with the dark furniture. Her stature remained aged but regal as she posed like the queen she is. Her wanting glare stayed cemented on her face. Paul observed Queen Chrysalis, reliving his actions when they were alone in the cool cavern. Queen Chrysalis knelt before the human and came in contact with his forehead with a light smooch as she ruffled Paul's messy hair. She offered whether to stay as her usual form or change into something more appealing to everyone in Ponyville. Giving the approving gesture, Queen Chrysalis's appearance was short-lived and was replaced by a calmer, more likeable character - one that Paul adored very much on their first time meeting. The familiar, orange mare stood in front of Paul, shorter than her regular size but it was still her. Brushing her mane against his arm sent a shivering delight unto Paul's spine as his mate fiddled with his body. Caressing her fluffy cheeks, Paul kneaded with loving care. As the mare circled his structure, her canary tail smoothed his stomach and a glance at her rump was imminently accidental. The three apples signified who she was. The only surprising feature was her Stetson hat gone from her slender body. "Care ta show me 'round the place?" Applejack winked as Paul began to cruise his house. Pointing out various attractions, such as the very few paintings and inconvenient lampshades, Paul trekked through the building as Applejack followed his finger to places she'd never seen before. Passing the kitchen, Paul swung a few cupboards to allow Applejack to be at home, pouring a glass of wine gifted by Rainbow Dash during his birthday. Centrifuging her glass, the farmpony sipped lightly, admiring the taste. Paul only poured a small proportion and had already drained his glass, setting it down in the sink softly. As he turned, a forced kiss entered his lips as an unconscious Applejack raided his maw, ramming her tongue on his. Eyes widened, Paul lightly resisted her wanting passion and a string of saliva was bridged between the two creatures. Licking her lips, Applejack savoured the taste and grinned sultrily at her playmate, "Y'know, I'd love ta see what'cha got upstairs, Paul." Paul sighed at the fake Applejack as he rolled his orbs at her playfulness as he led her onto the velvet carpet, heading towards the last few rooms. He pushed the handle and displayed the bathroom covered in tiles and a sink without the other necessities like the well-known 'bathtub'. As the carpet made way for Paul's feet, he ambled through his favourite room in the whole house, deeming it the "Gaming Room". Ever since the new systems have come out, like the Beta Switch and Neon Screen, Paul has been using his earning to purchase something he enjoyed doing several months ago. Through the investigation of magic, ponies were able to create a network to allow ponies from around Equestria to interact with one another. However, it would have been an annoyance if someone in Ponyville was versing another in the Crystal Empire, sitting next to their 'router'. Introducing Applejack to his 'new' hobby, she ambled aimlessly as she fiddled with each item in the room. The windows' curtains held back the few rays that just passed through the house's defences. As she stumbled inside the room, tripping over various objects that were assorted on the slightly stiff carpet. Treading her hoof on a small item, she slipped. Before she could hit the floor, Paul lifted Applejack, straining to keep both bodies on her hooves and feet. Paul began to skid across the carpet as he pushed harder on Applejack, steadying her footing as with Paul who decided to take her hoof and lead her to the monitor that covered most of the wall. Laying Applejack softly on the comfy couch, Paul introduced the room properly, moving cautiously in order to not break anything on the ground as he made his way to each curtain. Moving the shades aside, a rush of light blinded Paul briefly as a new room remained visible to both creatures. Peering her head, she took a glance at the light and gazed at Paul, attempting to uncover the other window as he tiptoed past the minefield of gaming items. You should really clean this mess, Paul. We know we both love gaming and technology but this is worse than your house on Earth. Negativity reasoned, Even Button Mash's room isn't like this. It's clean! And he's younger than us! "Hey, Paul, you should really clean the mess you've got," Queen Chrysalis's voice returned, still resting her head on the sofa's arm, "Allow me." Queen Chrysalis's horn grew a light green as she flashed the room in her colour while Paul covered his eyes. The room was completely spotless, regardless of the neat stacks of games in the corner, devices piled on one side and equipment stored in an organised zone. The floor he once treaded on multiple occasions had now been emptied thanks to some quick magic. Paul slunk into his couch with a remote in-hand, pushing and flipping some switches as the screen gave a brief glow of blue. Queen Chrysalis leaned her head against Paul's slant, breathing comfortably as he scrolled various icons on the concentration of an everlasting white that spanned the screen. The queen heaved a sigh and fiddled in place as she attempted to spot something interesting. Paul assured that she would have some fun as she remarked smartly about enjoying her time in bed while lying in piles of boredom on the couch as she gave a winking smirk. As Paul laughed unenthusiastically, he selected a symbol and set another remote next to Queen Chrysalis. She merely stared at the object until Paul asked her to grab the remote. A familiar sound lit the room as it hoisted the object in front of her, gazing at all the options laid in front of her. Like a running track, the controller had a set of four buttons on either side - one with arrows and the other with a combination of shapes and singular letters. Her analysis was interrupted by the horns of battle as the music began to emit from the screen. Bright, white letters flashed at the duo as its title revealed itself with simple weaponry behind the grand opening: Conquest: Equestria. Queen Chrysalis' eyes lit up a neon-green as her interest piqued and her greedy aura grasped the remote, hovering it near her chest. Exiting the title screen, a warning message appeared and hastily disappeared as Paul configured the game, "You fool, didn't give his mistress time to read?" Paul replied, "It's just a warning to those who aren't eager to see bloody battles or too young to even see the cover art. You aren't under sixteen, are you now?" A flame of forests burst around Queen Chrysalis and Apple Bloom remained in its fallout, "Are ya sure 'bout that now?" She slyly smirked as Paul scoffed at the jest while he continued to tweak the game. Reforming to her usual figure, Queen Chrysalis turned her sights to the screen as Paul demanded to choose a character. Scanning through each selection, a tint of surprise came to her eye as she scrolled over her own figure as her model gave a deathly stare back at her. "How do I-" Queen Chrysalis asked. Paul continued, "Press 'X' on the controller." Submitting to Paul's orders, she clicked the button and soon Paul's marker skimmed across the board of commanders, ranging from 'Commander Gust' and 'Princess Celestia' to land on his favourite operator, a unicorn whose armour radiated with a bold glow of anger across his average stature. A dark mane provided a menacing finish as it scarred Queen Chrysalis. "Manipulator Red?" The queen questioned, "Why, he was a challenge to defeat." With their selections complete, Paul aligned his cursor with various battlefields. Holes scattered on land while on the sea, ships were massacred near coral and mountains. In Cloudsdale, fire spread between humble homes and airships were supplied with soldiers, not tourists, and the plain deserts were founded with outposts, accompanying deadly vehicles riddled in small towns. All of them had their own name, Operation: First Sail, Operation: Bulky Hills, Operation: High Terror and Operation: Desert Mist. The place Paul wanted was Operation: Sudden Storm, a map filled with small barricades facing a wide entrance to a cave where green goo held the inevitable collapsing walls. Tiny structures were strewn about on the battlefield while a headquarters sat at the base of the trek that led up to the cave's deathly maw. Pushing a single button, the two were off - Queen Chrysalis learning how to play along the way while Paul set his army full of skilled unicorns to raid. Unicorns began to shout orders as they hid within a rundown shack, bombarded with magical arrows of green. Explosions raided the entire field as barricades slowly lost their potential and broke off, sending soldiers back to their commander while some fell in battle. As they call for reinforcements, they maintain their wits and bolt streaks of glowing auras back at several changelings, hitting some troops as they disappear into the air. As ponies swiftly construct a deadly vehicle filled with explosive shells and seats for various ponies. As their troops struggled to embark the hefty transportation, the engine growled menacingly as its tracks pushed against the ruined dirt below and into a fallout of dips that evacuated the ground immediately. Terrorised screams and surged pain continued to echo from the fallen shack as more casualties raised. As the large force rushed to aid, the changelings spotted the roaring figure and were ordered to retreat, leaving the shack exposed to support as it rained its own fiery avalanche on the responding troops. Steady breaths became common in that location as the few remaining men crawled out of the shack, either bruised or dirty from the fallen structure. In the enemy base held a dark power, morphing more changelings as they set their path towards their captured outposts scattered across the battlefield and with only one more to conquer - the ruined structure that the allied secured. A heavy weapon began to roll out onto the battlefield from the high cave as it aligned itself to battle the fortified building. The falling shack only withstood with barely any windows and its walls only bothered to hold up one side - towards the changelings. As the desperate pursuit resulted in using all of Queen Chrysalis' forces, abandoning their posts and overcoming the final objective, Manipulator Red ordered a massive wave of allies to capture the undefended bases. With no effort, Red's forces transformed the tide of battle as Chrysalis' troops attempted to recapture the strategic points while she stationed some units in the rundown structure. "How'd ya like me now, Chrysalis?" Paul teased as his forces held positions while his opposer negotiated a flanking manoeuvre. "That's Queen Chrysalis to you, repulsive colt." She retorted, obviously angered by the sudden loss of territory. Various holes coated the battlefield as faint and loud thuds hit the ever-changing terrain. Some sounds managed through the code and cued without the missile impacting the ground - must have been a bug. The raging forces continued their constant dance of flares, bouncing from side-to-side until a few fell and an evident push was made. As more of Red's troops pushed against the now raised obstacles, leading to the open cavern, the queen's heavy gun carved an opening for her own cheese-legged soldiers. The furious onslaught continued for several minutes as the two competitors struggled to break their stalemate from losing and gaining territory. That was until Red sent an elite squad to take over and hold the position Queen Chrysalis needed to push his own forces back. Unable to regain the valued resource, Red ordered an all-out attack on the enemy's lack of achievements, driving them into the heart of their operations - a clear indication that Red was closing in on victory. Gathering more brave soldiers in his headquarters, he planned to bring down the cave to wipe out the entire changeling population holed in the establishment. Without mercy, he rallied the largest machines he could afford and launched a full-fledged assault on their opponent's headquarters where changelings panicked, defended the final base courageously and were soon to meet the afterlife. Stabilising their positions, Red's troops butchered the forces who attempted to command the tide of war while the heavy machinery readied their cannons. And with a single order, the cave collapsed. Graceful trumpets rang across the room, signifying the end of the battle. Queen Chrysalis glared into Paul's soul as he tried to warm her with a pat on the back, knowing that she'll do better next time. Paul admired her perseverance, telling her the abundance of players who backed out of the game when things turned sour. The somewhat helpful comment boosted her moral slightly, sending her mind the ability to smile and the growing temptation to try again. That thought was, however, quickly removed from the instant banging of wood and irritated grunts downstairs. They were feminine with a hint of nerdiness and familiar to Queen Chrysalis' ears, the sound she despised in her days in Canterlot where an invasion was present and conquering was imminent. Well, almost imminent. Paul insisted that a quick glance at the door would suffice and upstairs in seconds while Queen Chrysalis lounged on the couch, slouching on the comfy cushions as she devised a new plan of attack against Paul. As subtle thuds pursued Paul down the stairs, he peered through the glass window which revealed an annoyed purple princess who finally found relief. Paul unlocked the door and expected a slap across the face or a gateway to Tartarus or both but Twilight's friendship remained. She sighed, given the ability to rest her aching hoof and magic from levitating a notepad and quill for so long outside. He offered to massage her horn but was quickly declined as her strength rejuvenated and was ready to explain her presence. A while ago, when the house was open, the two agreed to see each other for an inspection each fortnight - that was today. Paul was in absolute shock as he honestly forgot about the said day and his anonymous friend was just upstairs. Bullets rained from his now moist forehead as Twilight leaned closer, examining his reaction. "Forgot it was today, wasn't it?" She asked, smirking slightly, "It's okay, I've visited a lot in the past two weeks and there has been nothing wrong with your house. My castle is usually dirty too- actually, no it's not. Anyways, I just want to monitor just like we planned, okay? You don't have to lead me around, I can just skim around the house and check for any issues." She complied, beginning her search for problems among the household. "Hold on, Twi," She swerved, "Why didn't you just teleport into my house?" He asked, even though he was relieved she didn't and catch Queen Chrysalis inside. "Well, I just respect your privacy and all. Wouldn't be pleasant if I caught you doing something... strange, especially during your free time off work." Twilight continued her journey. Paul left speechless, slowly making his way upstairs silently but hastily to tell Queen Chrysalis to change forms. Creaking the door open, the game was still on with music filling the room and Lyra Heartstrings returned to play, eager for 'one' game of Conquest: Equestria, waving her tail side-to-side. Giving a blank stare, Paul tried to negotiate Queen Chrysalis to change, wanting her to morph into a more believable pony. Lyra would never play a game, especially a homage to the first war. The sly queen merely asked Paul to relax by playing another round but frustration ran through his head, desperate for her to change, lowering his voice as the princess's steps reached the second floor. Curious from Paul's vigorous movements, she peeked her head inside the room and in shock as her eyes darted to Lyra who sat lazily on the couch and an unfamiliar smile, "Lyra? What are you doing here? I thought you said that you would visit the Cakes' by the time you left?" "Well," 'Lyra' began, "I thought I'd spend some time with Paul beforehand. It has been a while since I last saw him, you know. Besides, I came one day early to meet and greet everypony. Is that so wrong?" "I suppose not," Twilight reasoned, "But I wouldn't think that you would forget your plans and instead play games. Especially if those games deal with the past! The dark past." Something was definitely wrong and Twilight's mind failed to pinpoint the fault. "Oh, then I haven't told you anything about my love for history, haven't I? I mean, I've learned a whole lot about Paul's past as well as the evolutions in his world. I value Equestria's history too." Lyra had taken a shot in the dark, hoping that the real Lyra Heartstrings said nothing about her thoughts on history. "I guess," Twilight negotiated, staring into the ground until her head caught Lyra's forest-green eyes remaining in silence - an awkward silence. Now she had known. "I should probably go now, Paul." Lyra patted his shoulder, beginning to make her route down the stairs. Twilight had no words, not for Lyra anyway. She only breathed inaudibly until Paul shut the door tenderly and Lyra vanishing into the wind. As soon as Paul hit the staircase, he was requested by the princess, his nervousness returning. Leading Paul into his bedroom, he hoped for two things: One, no sexy time with Twilight and two, no comments about Queen Chrysalis' form. Twilight began, "Has anyone referred to any changelings to you at all the time you've been here?" Paul shook his head, poker face dominating his expression. He couldn't expose Queen Chrysalis - she was a friend, a great one! He couldn't just backstab her after all the kind and laughable moments they shared, even now. "Well, to begin, changelings: they come off as threats to Equestria since they can shapeshift at their leisure and will feed on love on any opportunity. I believe that you've encountered the most dangerous one - Queen Chrysalis." Oh wow. We're totally scared, Negativity jested. "She's been missing ever since Starlight, Trixie, Discord and Thorax have defeated her in her own creation. Tell me, and I can't stress enough of its importance: How many ponies did you notice having green eyes?" She emphasised greatly. Turned out that this was a heavy threat against the ponies- no, everyone after all. Still, Paul couldn't just give her away. Maybe she could change, be a better changeling. Paul thought. "Well, Applejack obviously has green eyes because I see her all the time unless that's the queen you keep talking about. I think Lyra had the green eyes you're talking about," Paul scratched through his hair, attempting to find another culprit (obviously trying to help Twilight and still have Queen Chrysalis anonymous), "I can't recall any others, sorry." Paul gave a slight frown. Twilight sighed, "Okay, I hope you could find any other green-eyed ponies soon, especially if they seem a bit out-of-the-ordinary. I don't think that was Lyra. She usually has orange eyes with a yellow tint." Paul agreed to her request for her own sake and for them to quit talking about Queen Chrysalis since invisible beads of water shivered through her investigating speech. "Anyways," Twilight continued, "Everything seems fine around here. No complications, just a few dishes need washing downstairs and I'll see you whenever," She began climbing down the stairs and flashed the door open, "And remember: Keep an eye out, okay?" She said worriedly as Paul nodded assertively with a small comment afterwards, leaving her outside and trotting into wherever she would end up. Paul flicked the lock, finally out of the danger. His head itched painfully, skimming his black forest to remove any irritating creatures. He was confused. Queen Chrysalis seemed like a nice creature to hang out with but is greatly feared by the ponies. Her home resided in a cave where no one wanted to visit to know about. She has certainly been reformed, right? Issues RiseThe flaring orb began to die down into the horizon, submitting to the glorious moon that soon would gaze at its residents above. As the sparkling stars matched his lover’s eyes, they leaned in for a light kiss. The warm sensation caused a flicker to the orange mare as her ears danced with the constant flow of air. Her mate gently played with her soft fur – soft and malleable which accompanied her delightful scent. The mare pounced onto her prey as he acted defenceless, giving a weak but playful attempt to break free. Nuzzling his smooth face, he felt the furry texture surround him, in awe of the unbelievable smoothness she carried all day. She clamped her muzzle onto his lips until oxygen had to push their entrances away. They dived in for another passionate gesture and had their tongues intertwine, bringing them closer. The moon began to fade away into the sun’s hiding spot as the familiar bright glow of dusk shone across the vast fields until a shrieking rooster called out to the world. Applejack’s eyes burst open, jolting up from the bed and darting rapidly around the room as the cursed sun woke her from her delighted slumber – definitely one of the best rests she had in bed. Sighing, she shuffled to the bedside, clopping her hooves down and extending her limbs as she ensured her bucking legs were ready to work. She yawned while small thuds pursued her down the creaking stairs, on the final step, wiping her teary eye. Gazing up at a few cracking sounds, Apple Bloom was up and early as pans began to sizzle with a common but tasty delicacy. Two bowls were strewn to the side of the stove while a jug of apple essence loomed idly next to the for matching cups, aged but useful. Had Applejack not said anything, Apple Bloom might have fallen from shock, “Mornin’, sis!” She chirped, “Ah thought Ah’d do a li’l somethin’ for the family, since y’know ya’ll have a lot ta do today. Ah wish Ah could help but school’s in the way and-“ Applejack held her hoof up, silencing her sister but a reason was soon supplied, “We appreciate the help Apple Bloom, but don’t you worry ‘bout us. Y’know ya don’t have ta make us proud by doing extra jobs. Whatever you’re doing now is plenty enough. See you’ve finished, why don’t you go up and grab your school supplies?” Apple Bloom gave a slight nod as she set the final stacks of fluffy pastries onto nearby trays. Applejack observed her not-so-little sister as she moved elegantly across the kitchen. Her height was much shorter than it was a couple of years ago. Unclipping the apron, her full stature came to view – her hind legs also seeing development as well as the rest of her body. She’s still as cute as a button, Applejack thought to herself. As her canary-yellow sister trotted up the wooden floorboards, Applejack ruffled her mane a little bit until she was let go. Upon Apple Bloom climbing the steps, a half-lidded Big Mcintosh was roaming down the stairs. His hooves allowed him to find a chair as his nose was radiated by the sweet aroma of the pancakes. “We better eat up before we head onto the farm,” Applejack stated, passing a plate of pastry. She carefully managed the jug and poured some of its contents into a new habitat. “Apple Bloom’s grown so much, hasn’t she, Big Mac?” The stallion gave an agreeing sound as his muzzle dug into his food. Gripping his mug with both hooves, he downed the amber beverage, smacking his lips before a heavenly exhale escaped him. Proceeding to the sink, he flipped a switch as cool water flushed out of the nozzle and onto the somewhat dirty dishes. Applejack proceeded to sip lightly as to savour the drink as her ears flicked to eager hooves cantering down the stairs. A full saddlebag with a small apple trinket for its lock was equipped on her sister, looking ready to face the world. She looked just too formal though. “Well, Ah see ya’ll by sundown,” Apple Bloom rushed towards the door until her sister’s gestures halted her movement. A nervous look came on her face as trickling beads sped down from her bright mane and into her even brighter coat. Apple Bloom braced for the nerve-racking question, Why’s yer mane like that? Goin’ ta meet somepony special? “Why are ya in a rush, sugarcube?” Applejack started, “The sun’s barely up. Have ya even had yer mornin’ meal? Ya know how Ah feel when you haven’t had enough energy for the day.” Apple Bloom laughed half-heartedly, “Ah don’t think Ah’ve told ya this but a last-minute group project was assigned to us and my group wants it done before then – y’know to lighten the load until exams come in. Besides, Ah’ve already eaten – packed extra.” She gave a pleasant smile before Applejack let her sister trot off into the horizon. Looking over the apple field, the trees were blooming with juicy, red ornaments as it signalled the brother and sister duo to begin the day. Both stared out onto the orchard, impending the excruciating work that was to come. A cold breeze sept up her Stetson as her brother caught it in his jaw, locking until it reached Applejack’s bare head for release. As they tracked their path to the barn, a sudden noise echoed ominously from the barn. The crunches of grass had ceased and its sounds were more pronounced. Recapping yesterday, the two had placed the apple wagon inside the barn before heading inside for the night. Somepony tryin’ ta steal our stuff? Applejack thought as she was about to creep on but her walking stopped by a hoof. Big Mcintosh shook his head, using gestures to remain her sister in a safer environment, outside, to see who was in the barn. Peering their heads from the outer green, Big Mcintosh carefully crouched inside, gazing at every corner to triangulate the grunts and groans. The siblings had heard this sound before, but Applejack definitely pinpointed the voice to be someone she knew wholeheartedly. As the red stallion pushed through bales of hay, the sound of effort was just in front of him: a human attempting to pull a carriage about six times his weight, “Hey, Brother Mac, little help here?” Big Mcintosh chuckled to himself as he hefted Paul out of the vicinity as his clicked on the strap and shoved through all obstacles, excluding the fragile human. Once the wagon was exposed to the world, Paul followed suit as he was greeted formally by the siblings. Jokingly, Big Mac had told them about no ‘fooling around’ when harvesting the orchard so he didn’t do it alone. It was a week after Applejack’s intimate moment with her special creature, human thing and they haven’t felt closer since. Paul had been sweating from pulling the wagon but Big Mcintosh hadn’t even breathed a heavy exhale, putting the human’s pitiful pain to shame. Applejack had found a couple of drops fall to the grass on Paul’s worn out body and reminded him of his next shift at Pinkie’s occupation. “Don’t worry, Applejack, it may be a rough day because I’ll be working at Sugar Cube Corner, but I’ll be fine. Nothing will stand in my way!” Paul shot a courageous stance before being booped on his flat stomach by the mare’s hoof, slamming to the ground. She was swift to wink as she trotted to her brother who was already bucking down trees. * * * * * However, something major stood in the way of him being himself anymore. “Sister?” Her voice, calm and subtle, projected through the halls of her castle. Golden jewels flowed with the noise. Her warm light dawned with its comfort, chasing away most of the chilly presence in the hallway. The tiles were soothed by the glow, shining once more in the morning shine. The princess’s cautious eyes peered through each room, in hope to find her sibling as her face contorted with tense brows and a sad frown. As the rays flew passed each door, there was one that stood tall and cracked moonlight that bypassed the yellow, natural curtains. Luna?, the celestial princess enquired as her horn creaked the door as it gradually revealed a pony inside. Unknown clicks were rapidly being disturbed and indistinct grunts of effort snarled in the cascading room of darkness. Light soon followed to uncover the pony – or rather, a royal guard without his armour as he slammed his controller onto the ground as he muttered angry slurs at the broken object. Somehow, he failed to notice the door open as Princess Celestia reared it closed. She held a poker face before reaching yet another room of the same design – only with a midnight glow radiating inside. It was right next to the room she had just been. Now, that’s Luna, she thought in hopes of it actually being her biological sister. Sparkling waves of auras flash through the room as Princess Celestia assumed she was working diligently on Paul’s situation. She was half right and half wrong. Princess Celestia had her eyelids half closed as she had busted her sister in playing video games in the corner. The princess of the night had her research in one corner and another, a gaming console that showed expert skills in strategy and battle. A blanket of a starry night design covered her back as her horn illuminated above everything else. “Luna?” Princess Celestia sounded annoyed at her paused progress. The midnight sister turned groggily as a pause menu displayed on the screen. “It is not a fault of mine, sister. Technology and boisterous advertisements urged me to purchase such a device of fun.” Princess Luna whispered the last two words before, wiping her eyes and returned to her work station – a messy desk, several screens with many distinct details on each. Princess Celestia analysed the situation, placing her attention on a column with a percentage displayed, sixty-eight percent. She had a look of uncertainty and concern. Gazing at another monitor, there were tabs of dates, all during the evening and having Paul’s name in each. Reviewing one of many, Princess Celestia scanned as it revealed little information needed to slow Paul’s condition. A sudden flame of green appeared in front of the princess as a scroll of parchment came with recognisable writing. “Another report from Twilight, I presume,” Princess Luna stated, never averting her sight from the constant moving of monitors. Princess Celestia focussed on the letter, unravelling it to unfold its secrets: Dear Princess Celestia, As you have requested, I have selected a pony to be accompanying our subject, Paul Sevens, for the next three hours. The pony in question is Lyra Heartstrings and has decided to do active sports such as Hoofball, Archery, Sprints and Courses. A report from her will be documented below in detail. - Lyra Heartstrings’ Report I know how essential this is for your research so every single description will be displayed. To begin, I was with several other ponies to have a match of Hoofball, Courses and Sprints while Archery was in a private practice. The importance of Paul being away from other ponies was clear in my instructions of play as I placed him in the furthest row (in Sprints/Courses) and requested for Pure Hoofball (no magic). There is also information about his diet throughout the day. Hopefully this will assist you. Princess Celestia read through the entire notice, finding exemplary and crucial information throughout the whole document. She kept a mental note to have Lyra Heartstrings as a regular for Paul’s surveillance. Princess Luna had addressed the note in her magical grasp, asking of its contents. Snatching its presence with her own powers, Princess Celestia sought refuge for more information on her sister’s monitors as the large column bar continued to bounce in a single spot. Gradually, it would flow down then back to the point of it actually being irritating since no progress was being made. Both princesses were thankful for that. Aligning a pin, she clamped the letter into a notice board that was positioned next to the column monitor. Princess Celestia scratched her mind thoroughly, searching through endless possibilities of what could be causing the rising meter. She made faces only stressed examinations could give, sweat sneaking down her head swiftly. “So it is a magical presence!” She eagerly shouted, attempting to keep her quiet voice, “We need to inform him immediately.” As Princess Celestia neared the door, her sister had shut it closed. “No,” Princess Luna started, “We must know how to tell Sevens. He should be isolated, away from other ponies that could potentially hear. We must keep this knowledge to ourselves until we are prepared for the worst. We don’t want ponies in chaos and discord once rumours spread.” A knock on the door frightened the two sisters, a familiar hyper voice had requested entry yet it remained low and dim. Princess Celestia gestured, having all the monitors to close but still retaining their information. The blue alicorn called out, the door creaked to an enlightened room. The sun peeked through as it revealed the two sisters arranging a few pieces of furniture. Ball Point, the newspaper scribe from chapter eight, ambled into the room as he watched his majesties work on fixing the room as he made occasional glances to the game Princess Luna hadn’t switched off. Ball Point lost his concentration and was dazed for a couple of moments, hypnotised by the busy bunch. Princess Luna tilted her head as she noticed Ball Point’s lack of emotion, which was strange since he was always joyful and frenetic. His behaviour was cold as though it ceased Celestia’s rays from piercing through his figure. Calling out once more, Ball Point’s eyes lit up, looking around as though he was in a trance. Princess Luna asked about his presence. “Oh, uh, apologies princess,” His old self returned, “I heard something about Sevens. Do you mean to talk about Paul Sevens? I hope nothing bad has happened to him. Would be horrible for the papers, know what I mean?” A shocked Princess Luna stared wide-eyed at her sister. They gazed back at Ball Point, still flamboyant as ever, Sevens must leave, Princess Luna thought. Author's Note It's been a while, and no I haven't given up on any of my works. And I've said the following statement for it to sound like I'm lying. I have been busy, honest and I'm really sorry for this long hiatus. There have just been more important things I have to get done. -MrUser
Old LifeAuthor's Note This chapter of the story is an introduction to Paul's life so if you were expecting a lot of ponies in here, you're out of luck. Just wait for the next instalment of the story and you'll get more ponies. However, this chapter does have Twilight and Spike so you can read about Paul's life and have a pony and a dragon in there. Catch ya'll next time! -MrUser Old Life “I am Paul Sevens. I just finished my deadline of work and now I’m on my doorstep. I am a game designer as well as a gaming enthusiast. I’m not married but I have a family - two parents and a little sister. Mike is her name. Wait, what? Mike? That’s my boss. Bloody hell, my job is making me insane damn it! Sara. Sara is her name.” Paul mumbled to himself while twisting the nob to enter his small abode. A study near the entrance of the hallway, his bedroom on the opposite side and beside it was his bathroom. Continuing, the right of the ending hallway had his kitchen and dining area with one empty, wooden table and a couple of chairs unorganised. On the opposite side was his living room with his wide T.V. And gaming equipment. Paul ambled slowly to his study and rested his workload on his newly assembled corner desk. His monitors were still on the coarse, brown carpet, ready to be unpacked and set on his desk. Paul’s stomach growled in hunger, awaiting its next feast. He sighed to himself and chuckled lightly. He made his way to the kitchen where he stopped to see the insane mess on his counter. A milk bottle on its side, two bowls covered in the creamy goodness (unless you are lactose intolerant), a couple of eating utensils on the floor, a box of cereal still standing but now has a moist bottom. Paul chortled to himself as he recalled what had happened to make this mess. His best friend, Miki Harris. Two days ago, Miki wanted to come over to play some video games and do other activities together. Paul was more than enlightened and accepted the visit. Of course, they wouldn’t do anything sultry as Miki had a boyfriend. So, she came over the next day, played some online games with one another, they had fun and Miki wanted to do a challenge. It was like the ‘Chubby Funny’ challenge but they didn’t have any marshmallows or treats so they used cereal. It didn’t end well for the both of them. Their clothing became drenched with milk, the kitchen had a stench of saliva, milk and sugar breath. Some of the cereal even got stuck on their shirt which was absolutely disgusting but that didn’t stop them. They had fun either way until Paul was called up to do nine hours of game designing the next day. While remembering the fun times, Paul completely forgot his stomach’s needs. A long, heavy rumble escaped his stomach and Paul went straight to the fridge. Luckily, the fridge wasn’t on the milky side of the kitchen. After some time, Paul snatched an apple out of the fridge. It was a Macintosh, his favourite ever since he was a kid. He still is a kid. His first bite became two. Then the two became four. Then the four became five and then the five became... Oh wait. He finished the apple. Somehow that filled his stomach as Paul couldn’t hear his rumbles anymore. He still felt hungry though but still had to clean the counter. His mind began to butt in on the situation, “Okay, what do you want to do first? Starve to death or die by awful stench because I don’t want to die smelling something disgusting, okay?” Paul informed, “Well, you’re not the body, are you? “Okay, first off, stop talking to yourself - that’s just... No. Secondly, I’m the brain damn it! I’m the one that makes you move and think, moron!” “Alright, alright, fine. What would you propose?” Paul enquired, arms crossed, staring up, looking like a lunatic. “Again, with the talking,” His brain sighed in his mind, “Anyways, I think we should clean the counter and then figure out what to eat. Sound like a plan?” Paul nodded and reached for the cloth on the sink, “Meanwhile, think about what to eat okay? I don’t want to die of starvation either.” “Yea, yea, sure, sure.” The cleansing of the counter was completed, and his brain thought of ordering food from The Pizza Hat. With a faint groan, Paul grabbed his phone and dialled The Pizza Hat, “Uh, hello? I would like to order a small meat-lovers and garlic bread please?” “Any drinks, sir?” The employee asked. “Uh, no.” “Pick up or send, sir?” “Send, please. My address is...” Paul becomes interrupted by a familiar voice on the other end. “Hi Paul, it’s me Miki!” Paul couldn’t believe it. “Oh, hi Miki! How’d you know it was me?” “How wouldn’t I know? Your voice is very distinguishable but very unique.” “Oh. Anyways, you know where I live so can you send it to my house?” “Sure! On my way, BFF!” With that done, Paul slouched on the couch and waited for his friend to come deliver pizza. After eleven-point-three-four minutes, Paul heard a quick knock on his door. He shot up and rushed to open the door to see Miki carrying his hot food. He flung the door open revealing that it was Miki. “Ten dollars, fifty, please.” Paul gave her the money, but it didn’t end there. “So, got a new job at The Pizza Hat, huh?” She chortled at the inquiry, “Yeah, how about you? How was your nine-hour shift?” Paul groaned, “It was tiring. Hey, do you think you can help me with some game designing? You’re probably busy and all but I really need some assistance with this. You’re an art enthusiast, right? It’s fine if you can’t and if your boyfr-” A finger came to Paul’s mouth, “Yea, I’ll help. Just ask whenever! You know my boyfriend won’t kill you, you Silly Billy. Anyways, I’ve got to go. Boss is waiting for me. See you soon!” Paul said his goodbyes and waved to Miki as she made her way to her vehicle. Unfortunately for them, it was their final goodbye, for now. Paul slowly walked towards his living room and placed his food on the table. He opened the box and immediately took out a slice and shoved it down his throat. Damn, he was hungry. There was one more slice left on the soggy box, but Paul had already dozed off on the couch. His fingers were soggy as well as some traces of sauce. Paul groaned as one of the sun’s beams hit his delicate eyes. Finally, he was awake but not fully. He extended his limbs while yawning. Then he fell back onto the couch, closing his eyes until he heard a buzzing sound. “Ah, what the hell?” Paul glanced around for the buzzing noise, but it was nowhere to be found. The buzzing was heard again and now Paul was frustrated. He held his head up and searched for the buzzing noise and he realised it was his phone. The buzzing had ceased and he checked his phone. “Seven unseen messages and four miss calls? Now who in the-” Paul found out who was doing this, his little sister. “Oh, now I remember. It’s a Saturday.” Paul looked at what Sara sent. 7:23am - You awake brother? 7:34am - How about now? 7:38am - MISSED CALL 7:54am - MISSED CALL 7:56am - Where are you? 7:59am - Anyways, have you watched the show My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic yet like I asked you too? I mean I know I’m 17 but it’s a decent show to watch. 8:02am - You should watch it, maybe you’ll even become a brony! Haha, how funny would that be?! 8:04am - MISSED CALL 8:06am - Anyhow, you up to play games today or you busy with work? 8:10am - If not, just tell me later when you’re awake. LOL :3 8:13am - MISSED CALL “Wait what? My Little Pony? I should text her back on that.” Paul thought. He typed, “Uh no, I haven’t seen the show yet. I don’t know if I would watch it though. I mean, I’m 22. Do you really think I’ll watch a childish show with work in the way? No offense. Besides that, yea! I have no work today so yea, I can game with you today. Excited!” Seemed brother-like enough. Paul sat up and stretched his limbs out some more before standing up and ambled to his kitchen. He rubbed his hands together, “Alright, what do we have to eat?” He searched around in the fridge and suddenly a magenta, spiral appeared in his house, startling him. It was emitting a strange, purple glow and was floating about the ground. “What in the hell... Is that? It looks like something from Mort & Ricky but girl-like. Huh.” Paul crept closer to the horizontal spiral and poked it, “Doesn’t seem very dangerous.” He placed his whole palm on the odd circle and nothing happened. Paul attempted to push it and nothing happened except for his hand in the spiral. He tried to retract his hand but it was stuck. He tried using his other hand on the spiral to push it out but ended up putting both his hands in. Now he was stuck for good. He tried forcing himself out but it was no use. He guessed that the only way out was through. Suddenly, his whole body was sucked into the spiral and all he could see was white. “What in Equestria came out of the portal?” A female voice exclaimed. “Uh, this is your fault Twilight.” A raspy male voice was heard. “My fault?” She basically screeched, “You were the one that forced me to do the portal spell and now I to wait a hundred years to do that spell again!” Paul groaned because his discomfort lying on the floor and slowly regained his vision. Once his sight fully recovered, he couldn’t believe it. He was glancing upon a thistle-coloured (search it up) mare and a green and dark thistle-coloured... Thing. Paul didn’t know what that is. An overgrown lizard? A hybrid of a dragon and a kid? “Well, the human is awake, Twi.” A feminine gasp filled the room, “Oh Celestia, help me. Um, are you alright?” Paul backed up hastily, hyperventilating, “Who are you? Where am I? Why am I here?” The questions came at the two like bolts of lightning. “Hey, hey, calm down.” The female crept closer to Paul, attempting to calm him down. “But to answer your questions... I am Princess Twilight Sparkle and you’re in Ponyville, Equestria. Right now, you’re in my castle. Why you’re here? There no reason to back that up. You got here by Spike’s underestimation of my magic. Oh, uh, that’s Spike over there.” Paul glanced behind Twilight and spotted Spike sitting on a large, crystal table with 7 crystal chairs surrounding it. “Ah... Huh. Another question,” Paul finally calmed himself, “Is Spike an overgrown lizard or a hybrid between a dragon and a human?” Twilight laughed hysterically at the inquiry but Spike sat there with his arms folded, “Well you got one part right.” After Twilight had calmed herself at the misunderstanding, she responded, “Spike is a dragon.” She was still snickering after her statement. The ball had hit Paul’s head, “Oh...! Sorry Spike.” “Don’t mention it, seriously don’t,” Spike replied, “Time for me to ask a few questions. Who are you?” Paul realised he hadn’t introduced himself, “Oh yes, I’m Paul Sevens. I’m a-” Paul was interrupted, “Wait, wait, wait. Sevens? Like the number seven?” He nodded, “Yes, with an ‘s’ on the end.” “Okay, continue.” “I am Paul Sevens.” Paul is stopped again but not because of Spike. He spotted Twilight with a quill and notepad with her, ready to jot down anything. She even had a creepy smile stretched across her face. He resumed, “I am a game designer, twenty-two years old, the eldest in my family-” Paul was stopped again but not because of anyone else. It was the thought of his family, then his belongings, then his occupation, then his wealth and, finally, his friends. “I-I’m sorry to stop but is there any way to get me back?” He asked in a shaky voice. Spike and Twilight looked at each other and Twilight responded, “To answer that, answer this. Do humans live for about one hundred or more years?” Knowing what she was implying, Paul placed his hands on his head and began messing up his hair, hyperventilating and panicking. Who knew this was going to be his first day of living in a new odd beginning? (Roll credits)
New Acquaintances - Part 1Twilight sighed, “Alright then,” She turned to Spike, “Get Applejack’s shovel in the room to the left.” Spike saluted to her and then jogged off to the designated room. In the meantime, Twilight had to deal with Mr. Hyperventilating Person otherwise known as Paul Sevens. Twilight rested her rump on the cool, crystal floor while waiting for Paul to calm himself. It was no use. Using her magic, a paper bag appeared and began to float over to Paul who was curled up in a ball, in a corner, rocking. He snatched the bag and began blowing it up with his intense breaths. “Okay, Paul, calm down,” Twilight attempted to relief him while moving closer. “How am I supposed to calm down?” He yelled, “I’ve lost everything and now I have to restart! Everything I’ve known is now, whoosh, gone! I had a job, I had money and I could take care of myself! Now... I have nothing but my memories, that’s all! Not to mention that this is all insane, I mean, you’re talking! How did ponies become so advanced that they can talk?” Twilight answered the rhetorical question, “Well, it was a long time ago. We ponies-” “That was rhetorical!” Paul interrupted, “I mean, how do you even exist? I mean, not in a rude way but you’re from a T.V. show,” Paul explained, finally calming down but only slightly. Twilight blinked at the statement, “A what? There’s no cameras around Ponyville, oh no. Just us ponies living our lives, well except for the girls and myself, and sometimes Spike. We are actually heroes - We saved the Crystal Empire from King Sombra, we stopped Dis-” “You stopped Discord from turning everything into chaos, you vanquished a legend (Nightmare Moon), you stopped a queen from taking over a city, you became an alicorn judging from the wings and horn, you stopped a hybrid creature (Tirek) from taking over the world, you stopped (Starlight) from turning your whole life and the world into a disaster by altering past events,” Paul tapped his chin trying to remember any events, “And that’s all I’ve got. Come to think of it, that last one sounds pretty complex, smart and cool.” Paul looked back at Twilight to see her mouth ajar and her eyes wide open, “How did you know?” “Just a hunch.” Twilight’s eyes widened even more eliciting a hysterical laugh from Paul, “I’m just fooling around, Twilight!” Paul became serious, “My sister talks about the show, or you gals all the time. I remember most of the things she said while I was playing some games with her. This one time, she described that draconequus, Discord, so well that my best friend, Miki, managed to make a near replica of the guy. Heck, I think my li’l sis could be a writer.” Paul explained, trying to maintain his sanity from the thought of Miki and Sara. Paul looked up as he heard swift motions of a quill, “Ah sorry, Paul, I tend to write fast,” Twilight giggled, “I’m very interested anyway, of your past that this. You seen to be very well connected with your siblings, like me and my brother! I’m guessing Miki is an artist and your... special somepony?” She whispered the last two words. It took him a while until he realised what Twilight was implying, “Wait, you think Miki is my girlfriend?” “Is that what they are called in your world?” Paul nodded to answer the second question, “And no, she isn’t. We’re best friends and she, herself, has a boyfriend.” “Ah-huh.” She didn’t believe a word. He sighed, “Let’s change the subject, shall we?” Before anypony did anything, a deafening clang echoed throughout the entire castle. Paul fell to the floor with a heavy thud and behind him, well, below his back was Spike with the shovel. Twilight screamed, “Spike! What did you do that for?” “What? You asked for Applejack’s shovel so I assumed you wanted me to knock him out.” Spike explained. Twilight landed a hoof on her face and sighed, “No, Applejack’s coming over to pick up her shovel on the farm!” The realisation hit Spike’s head hard as he tried to find a pulse on Paul. Luckily, he did and the story isn’t over, “Oh thank Celestia,” Spike said with relief. Just then, the two heard a few knocks on the main castle door, “Oh no, that must be Applejack. Quick, uh,” Twilight’s eyes darted across the room to find a hiding spot for Paul, “There, the chairs! Put him in my chair so Applejack doesn’t see.” “Why? Spike questioned, “I’m pretty sure she’ll see him either way. For sure, everypony will find out about him.” He had a good point. Twilight shot a glare at Spike, “Just do it! I’m going to see Applejack... and give me the shovel!” She snatched the took out of Spike’s hands... claws... hands... I don’t know! Spike began doing her bidding while Twilight trotted to the door with a nervous look. She swung the door open to reveal Applejack as expected. Before Applejack could talk, she noticed a shovel floating in the air, “Uh, why do you have my shovel hovering about yer head?” Twilight looked up at the shovel as if it was ready to strike something with a loud bang. “Ya haven’t been knockin’ ponies out, have ya?” Applejack became suspicious. Twilight nervously chuckled, “Hah, no I haven’t. Anyways, you were here to pick it up, right?” Applejack nodded, “Yes, uh, and ah wanted ta talk to ya about somethin’ else too. Is it alright if ah stay for a while? It’s about Applebloom.” Twilight’s heart went racing, not knowing what to do, It’s okay Twilight, just let her in but not in the cutie map room. It’ll be fine, just act normal. “Uh, yeah, sure.” “Thanks, sugarcube,” She stared back at the floating shovel, “And ah think ya might want ta put that down.” “Oh right.” Twilight said as she dropped the shovel. As they both walked in, Twilight cantered passed the cutie mark map room, hoping to lure here away from Paul but Applejack called out to her, “Hey, Twi, the cutie map room is in here.” Oh no! Uh, what should I do? Come on, think, Twilight, think! A creak from the doors, leading into the cutie map room, filled the halls as Applejack trotted in but before she could sit in her seat to begin talking, Twilight ceased her. “What are ya doin’, sugarcube? Yer actin’ real strange, ya know that?” Before she cantered forward, everypony in the room heard a thud and it came from the table. Applejack tilted her head to see what was over on the circular table and gently pushed Twilight away for a better view. She slowly trotted forward to see something very peculiar, “Uh, what is this?” She pointed at a body that had fallen over Twilight’s chair. There was no point in making excuses now - She was caught red-hoofed. Twilight let out a defeated sigh, “That’s a human.” Applejack remembered that word, ‘human’, “Wow, a human in Equestria! How’d he get through the portal in the Crystal Empire? Ya told me that when the humans in that world come through, they turn into a pony,” She turned to Paul who had his upper body on the table and the rest on the chair, “Huh, he looks an awful lot different than you explained to us, Twi.” Twilight became surprised with the response, “Uh, yea. That’s because he’s from a different dimension, not from the portal in the Crystal Empire. Let’s just say how he got here was Spike’s fault.” “Hey, you conjured that portal!” Spike overheard despite being in another room. Applejack tweaked the subject slightly, “So is that why you were holdin’ my shovel? To knock ‘em out?” Another surprised look came on Twilight’s face, “What? No! That was Spike’s fault! I told him to get the shovel because you were coming to pick it up but no, he decided to whack it across Paul’s head!” “Who’s Paul?” Applejack cocked her head to the side. Twilight gestured to Paul on the table, “Oh...! Well, ah guess ah should introduce myself when he wakes up. How about the other girls, should we call ‘em over?” She became hesitant with the inquiry, “Uh, I’m not sure. Paul became transported today and, well, we still have to sort out some things like: where he’ll sleep, what he’ll eat because humans don’t eat grass or flowers, how he’ll fit in with everypony-” “Wait just a minute, let me figure out what happened that caused this,” Applejack paced for a second and then she started, “Doing a bet? “Yes.” “Lost it?” “Ah-huh.” “Spike tell ya to summon the portal that you can do for 100 years?” Twilight nodded. “Human walk through?” “Yup.” “He hyperventilated?” “Mhm.” “Talked about his family?” “Eeyup.” “Knocked him out?” “Spike did it.” “And we’ve ended up here.” “Pretty much.” “Huh,” Applejack paused, “Anyways, what are ya goin’ ta do with ‘em?” Twilight rubbed her head, “I don’t know. This time I didn’t expect for this to happen. I should have thought of all the variables before I did it. In the meantime, I guess he’ll just have to live with us ponies until he dies.” “Well if he is goin’ to be stayin’ here the rest of his life, we would probably want him to be familiar with Equestria, our friends and the princesses.” “I guess,” Twilight thought about it, “I’ll go send a letter to the princess and to our friends. Stay with him, okay?” Before Applejack could answer, Twilight already raced off to her study room. Applejack laid her hat next to the sleeping Paul and sat beside him, caressing his hair, “You’ll be fine, sugarcube. What’d you do to deserve this? Losing everything?” She sighed, remembering the time she lost her parents. A tear ran across her cheek and landed on Paul’s face. This made him shuffle around a bit until her gradually opened his eyes, revealing an orange-coated mare with a yellow mane in front of him. The figure surprised him, causing him to flail, yelp and clumsily fall of off the chair. “Oh my gosh! Are ya alright?” The mare asked, worried. Paul groaned and positioned his hand on his head, “Ugh, yea, I guess.” Attempting to stand, he looked at the mare who reversed to give him space. She had an orange coat (obviously), emerald-green eyes and a yellow mane with a red band on her hair. A ponytail, how convenient. Once Paul steadied himself, the mare held out her hoof, “Hi there, sorry ‘bout that, I’m Applejack.” “So I’ve heard,” Paul shook her hoof and some dirt stained his hand, “I’m guessing you’re a farmer?” Applejack nodded, “It’s the accent, ain’t it?” “Your hooves have some dirt too. Hard work on the farm isn’t it?” “Yea, have you lived on a farm?” Paul made conversation with Applejack, “Use to, when I was around 7 or 8. My family moved to the city because my dad decided to get a different job. He said something about new experiences or something.” “What type of farm did you have?” Applejack became intrigued. “An apple orchard, and I’m guessing you have an apple orchard?” “Ya got that right. They don’t call me Applejack for nothing! You sell them apples?” “Yea, we sell them to the farmer’s market - that’s how we got money to move closer to the city. Anyways, we decided to have an apple orchard because we could create many dishes with that to eat and to sell to the farm exchange every year. But we don’t eat apple products everyday, instead we’d eat some meat.” He looked back at Applejack, wide-eyed, “Oh, don’t worry, it’s not horse meat.” “It better not be, we were startin’ to get along.” “Would I lie to you, Applejack?” Paul raised an eyebrow. Applejack stared at Paul for a few seconds, making him uncomfortable, “Nope!” “Wait, what? Really? How would you know?” Paul bombarded her with questions. “Oh right, ya don’t know. I’m deemed The Element of Honesty, sugarcube. I’m sure Twilight told ya ‘bout that.” Paul shook his head, “No, she hasn’t actually. Mind telling me what it means?” “I don’t mind. I like tellin’ that story anyway.” Paul sat there listening to the explanation about the time Twilight came to Ponyville and helped save the town by gathering a bunch of newly-made friends and defeating Nightmare Moon. She also explained The Elements of Harmony. Applejack spoke of the 6 elements, honesty, generosity, loyalty, kindness, laughter and magic, and linked it to her friends, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie and Princess Twilight Sparkle. “Wow, I’m astounded, really! That’s really cool, being heroes and all.” Paul admired. Twilight and a new purple pony rushed in the room, “The rest of Twilight’s friends are coming here!” The new purple pony exclaimed in excitement. “Thank you, Starlight,” Twilight said, introducing her, “Paul, this is Starlight Glimmer. Starlight Glimmer, that’s Paul.” She gestured at the two. The purple pony had a multi-coloured mane and bluish-purple eyes. Just now, Paul noticed another feature, a very strange one. It seemed as though, on the ponies’ flanks had a tattoo or mark. “Is this another friendship lesson, Twilight?” Starlight asked eagerly. “You can say that - It’s more like a bonding experience. I also wanted to introduce you to Paul,” She faced Starlight, “He’ll be staying here for a very long time.” “Yea, you told me how he got here, better make him welcome then.” Starlight whispered. “Anyways, we’ll talk more once everypony else arrives,” Twilight proposed, “Wouldn’t want them to miss out on any information, wouldn’t we?” Quick knocks came from the main door, “Spike!” “Yea, yea, I got it! Get some more chairs as well.” Spike suggested when he peered in the room. While everypony was upbeat, Paul seemed tense. It looked as though he was trembling in fear, meeting new people, well, ponies. Is he shy? Applejack thought, He can’t be! He just talked ta me all casual-like, or maybe he’s shy among large groups of ponies. Well, it is his first day being in Equestria. Must be terrifying, starting in a new world - everything being different than what he was used to. He should be fine - We’re always welcoming! She decided to talk to him, “Hey, Paul,” Applejack put a hoof on his arm, “It’ll be okay, alright?” “Heh, yea. Just nervous is all.” “Aww, don’t be,” Applejack assured, “Our friends are great - They’ll love ya too, like bein’ a part of a family.” A variety of murmuring voices come from the hallway outside the room and the door flung wide open to reveal a white, pink, yellow and blue pony. This’ll be a long night, Paul thought. Author's Note Please Note: I did this one day, probably not a good idea but like I said, "I have a plan for this story." Also know that I edit in a unique way so it may have some errors. Also, if you have any inquiries about my story or myself, don't hesitate and ask. If you find any mistakes in here, please tell me so I can improve on writing stories. Thanks in advance. -MrUser
New Acquaintances - Part 2"Hi girls! It's been a while!" All seven ponies gave each other warm embraces while Paul sat there on Twilight's seat. "So that's the human, right?" Rarity asked and Twilight answered with an "Ah-huh." "Not much of a looker," She judged observing his structure, "But if he works at my shop or Applejack's farm, he could get in really good shape." "Oh come on, Rarity, he's not that bad. He has a good past and he's already made friends with AJ." "Yes he would... if he was so uncouth but then again, I haven't fully met him," Rarity gave a sheepish smile. "Then go and meet him then! Speaking of which... Okay everypony! Spike has the chairs set up so go grab your seats!" Twilight exclaimed while the ponies rushed, bounced and soared over to the chairs provided. Paul stood up to find another seat but Twilight stopped him, "No, it's fine. You can sit in my seat for today. I can stand." "Oh, well, okay. Are you sure?" Twilight nodded, smiling, "I just want to make you comfortable on your first day." "Well... thanks." "Okay, let's start! I'm so nervous-cited!" The pink one threw her hooves in the air while confetti shot out of her messy mane. "Let's start an introduction with everypony. Of course, I'm Princess Twilight Sparkle or you can just call me Twilight. Everypony, this is Paul." "I'm Rainbow Dash," said the blue pony in her raspy voice, "I'm the coolest Pegasus in all of Equestria." A bragger, I see... cool. Paul thought. "I'm..." That's all Paul heard, "I'm sorry, what was your name?" "I'm Fl..." Twilight interrupted, "It's alright, Fluttershy, don't be... shy... Is that really what you're going to say, Twilight? No! afraid. He's really nice, aren't you?" Paul gave a slight nod. "Okay, okay. I'm Fluttershy." "Nice to meet you Fluttershy." She began to whimper under her wings, "Uh, sorry. Did I do something?" "Starlight, try and calm her please." Twilight ordered. "Sure," Starlight responded taking her outside. "I'm Pinkie Pie, I'm the funny, pun-ny, pinkie party pony in Ponyville!" The pink pony gave a wide smile. "Rarity is the name and I sew outstanding dresses in Carousel Boutique," said the white pony. "Ya know me already, Paul." Applejack stated. "And... you already know Starlight." Twilight interjected. Twilight clopped her hooves together, "Yay, now it's time for the detailed introduction!" "Oh! Do we start with me?" Rainbow asked, "I was the first to go last time soooo?" Twilight rolled her eyes and sighed but stayed smiling, "Ah, alright." "Ya-hoo!" shouted Rainbow as she dashed up in the air. "...and that's how I got this bad boy!" She pointed at her cutie mark. Paul had been explained what a cutie mark was when the subject came. Twilight was eager enough to explain fully what a cutie mark's purpose is, even though he was already familiar from the help of Applejack, but he let it slide. Fluttershy was back in the scene, ready to tell Paul her detailed self. She was more confident than how she was in the beginning but after some trial and error, she managed to pull through. "Okay, let's start with my love of animals. I nurture and care for all the animals around me, even bears, wasps, snakes, malicores and other dangerous critters. Even though rarely anypony comes to my abode, the animals keep me company," She thought for a bit, "except when Discord is with me." She made a sheepish smile. Fluttershy continued, "Gradually, I gained some of my confidence when I was singing for the 'Pony Tones'. It was all thanks to Rarity," who was blushing, "who kept pushing me to the spotlight." "Oh, well I can't take all the credit, now can I? It was you that wanted to sing but you were too frightened until that curtain fell down. We told you, well, most of us told you that you were great-" "Hey, what are you talking about? I did, too!" "You kind of didn't, Pinkie. You scared me more than I was admired, especially when you were crawling up the wall," Fluttershy shivered, "That was creepy." "Yea, it was," Twilight nodded in agreement, so did Rarity and Applejack. "Well, I didn't think so. That is so Pinkie!" Rainbow protested, "Of course she'll do stuff like that. It makes her... herself." "Thanks for the backup, RD." Pinkie said, holding her hooves up like how you would hold a gun. "No problem, Pinks." Rainbow did the same. This elicited laughter from everypony and everyone in the room. "It's my turn now, isn't it Twilight?" Pinkie said, bouncing in her chair. "Yes, it's your turn now," She clarified, holding up an open umbrella as did the whole Mane Six. "Woo-hoo!" She celebrated, taking out her party cannon and firing everywhere. Everything and Paul, except for the Mane Six, was covered in confetti, party streamers and bits of vanilla cake. "Okay, let's begin!" I wanna make the very best, That no party ever was. To plan them is my real test, To host them is my cause. I wanna travel across the land, Searching far and wide. These ponies need the entertainment And the pony that's inside. Pinkie Pie! (Entertain them all) It's me and Cheese The perfect party ponies! Pinkie Pie! Oh... I have many friends And together we defend... Equestria! (Entertain them all) Laughter's so true, None will be sad or blue. Smile at me, I'll smile at you. Pinkie Pie! (Entertain them all, entertain them all) Pinkie Pie! "Well, that was nostalgic and odd... but that was cool!" Paul exclaimed, laughter coming from everypony. Pinkie chuckled, "Okay, time to clean this mess up." Out of shot, she grabbed a vacuum and switched it on and in an instant, the party streamers, cake and confetti were out of sight. "So that's how you clean up parties." Rainbow stated. "Yea, cool isn't it?" She rhetorically asked while sliding the vacuum out-of-shot. Breaking the fourth wall, I see... That's amazing! Paul thought. "Well, that's all me! It's Rarity's turn now!" Pinkie pointed at the white mare. "Alright then," Rarity seemed hesitant, "I'll start with my cutie mark, I guess." "I remember that story," Applejack stated, chortling her trademark laugh. "Yes, yes, my horn was doing something rather odd but at least it made the costumes shine," Rarity interjected, "Anyhow, my story." "One day, I was chosen to be the designer for the costumes in a class show. During rehearsals, I made them put the created costumes on. I thought I'd get my cutie mark there but alas, nothing appeared on my rump. I glanced at the attire again and it looked dull. There was a feature missing. I raced back to my workplace and paced. I looked for something inspiring and suddenly, my horn began to glow and began drifting me off to a large rock. At first, I thought my horn was being stupid but then a 'Sonic Rainboom' appeared in the sky and split the rock revealing glorious and shiny gems. I gathered as much as I could and raced back to rehearsals, collected the costumes and recreated them. This time, I sewed the gems on and they looked dazzling. I put the gems on all the dresses and cantered back to the show. They tried on the dresses during the actual show and my cutie mark appeared. I've been using gems on all my dresses ever since." "Do you still have the dresses?" Paul asked, intrigued as always. "Oh, I think I do. They are most likely in the storage. My glamorous works when I was a little unicorn would be kept." "I'll go see them when I have the chance then," This made Rarity blush, "Time for Applejack." "Oh, you know me. I'm only a simple apple farmer." "You're the Element of Honesty, right?" Paul was leading her to something, "I'm sure you've done amazing things so I don't think you were being honest there." "Aww shucks," Applejack blushed, "Well, ah guess ah can tell ya about my cutie mark." "...so I left Manehattan and I arrived back at Ponyville, happy with my family, Granny Smith, Big Macintosh and sweet, little Applebloom. I've never left the farm ever since." "Granny?" Paul asked, "Where's your parents? They somewhere else?" Applejack fell from her joyful self to a saddened pony, "Uh, ya... could say that." She began sniffling until she couldn't resist the tears. Her cries made Paul realise what she meant and began tearing up as well, "Oh, I'm so sorry, Applejack. I didn't mean to-" "It's fine. Ya... didn't know, Paul." Applejack attempted to control herself but failed. Paul stood and wrapped her in a warm embrace while Rarity floated over tissues to the two. "I guess that's enough telling for tonight, don't you think girls?" Everypony, except for Applejack, nodded slightly, "If you don't mind, can you walk AJ home?" "I don't mind but where will I be sleeping for the night?" Paul asked. "Your choice, Paul. We want you to be as comfortable as you were at home." Paul gazed upon everypony, "I'll stay sleeping here. It's the only place I know where to go anyway." "Okay, well that's settled. Okay girls, time for everypony to go home." Twilight announced. "Thank you for the invitation, Twilight. I really needed to see you girls again." Rarity stated. "You live in the same town as us. You don't need an invitation to go anywhere." Twilight explained. "Yes but I wouldn't want to be intruding everypony, it's unladylike and I have to make countless dresses for my clients. Not to mention, I have to make clothes for Paul now since he didn't bring anything with him." "Oh yea, forgot about that." "Thanks, Twilight!" Rainbow interrupted soaring out of the main castle doors as she waved goodbye. She waved back as the party pony and shy Pegasus bounced and flew off to their homes, "Hey Paul, you and Applejack can walk with me. Her farm is on the way to my place so you can come with!" Paul accepted the request while he took Applejack with them. Twilight trotted to her room while Spike slowly walked to his. Starlight cantered to the library from some late studying with even though she's read every spell book seven times. The town was empty and quiet, the gorgeous moonlight shone across the land and the only thing was audible was Pinkie's bouncing and low music. The lights in the houses were dimmed except for one particular house which had colour-changing lights inside and slight hearing of dubstep. "Quite quiet tonight, isn't it?" Pinkie glanced around, still bouncing. "Yea, except for that house over there with the light and music. It must be loud in there for it to be projecting a little bit outside." Paul answered. "Well that pony better turn it down, it's real late and they could wake up somepony." Applejack said. "Nevermind that, I'm home!" Pinkie silently exclaimed, "Welcome to Sugarcube Corner, Paul, where you can order any sweet treats!" Like Applejack? She's as sweet as a Pink Lady apple. Paul thought, What? No! Do NOT say you're getting attracted to horses, dude. That's just - no. Unacceptable! You're a man and she's a pony! Damn thoughts strike at the wrong times. Always! Paul's positive side came again, Aw, come on, dude. You think she's cool as well. Devil Paul returned, Still! I know you'll be living here for the rest of your life but no! Maybe a woman will be transported here on day and then you can do whatever! Don't waste your time on her! Plus, I think Rarity is way more sexier than a farm gal. Oh, gross dude. It's because you made me stare at her flank for a bit. Besides, I think Applejack has a better rump. But you didn't stare at her priv- Exactly... Just, shut up! This conversation is done! "Okay," He turned to Applejack, "So... can you lead me to your homestead?" "Uh, yeah, sure." The two were halfway there to Applejack's home and the walk was almost completely quiet. This was until Paul spoke up, "Sorry, again about mentioning them." He apologised. "Ah keep tellin' ya, it's fine. Ya didn't know and... well, it just happened. It was goin' to happen sometime soon," She shuffled her hooves for a bit, "I really want ta talk 'bout somethin' else. I didn't even get the chance to talk 'bout it with Twi." Applejack said, her head droopy. "What was it? I can talk with you, we've sat at the same table without any awkwardness so I guess that makes it official." "Ah don't know. Ya haven't been here for a while and it's about my li'l sis." "I have a little sister. I'm sure I'll understand but it's fine if you don't want to talk about it. I feel like I'm already seeping in some personal business, you know?" He nudged her shoulder playfully. Should ah really tell him? He's only been in Equestria for several hours but on the other hoof, he could understand - He has a sister after all. He also seems real nice. Devil Applejack interrupted, Yea, he seems like a nice guy and then he'll crush yer dreams, or worst, yer sister! He does look strong. Maybe if you convince him... he could even rutt you hard! C'mon, ya haven't had somethin' down there ever since you decided to- Applejack shook her head and shivered, alerting Paul, "I guess that's a no then, huh?" She realised what she did, "Oh no! Ah was just thinkin' 'bout somethin' that threw me off, that's all." "Oh, so what's the answer then?" Applejack thought to herself once more, "Yea, ah will." She began to explain, "My sister, Applebloom has been actin' weird lately. Ah don't know if it's because she's a teen but sometimes ah see her come downstairs and look... strange. Her mane becomes all dishevelled and she ain't all upbeat than she was when she was just a young filly. She says ta me that she's all tired from the last day. Ah don't know if it's her school, her friends, the farm work or whatever. Ah even asked her what's wrong and she been sayin' that she's okay every time. Sometimes I found her in her bedroom doin' nothin' and she just tells me ta get out. Whenever she's not in the room, there's a strange scent that looms the room. Granny says that it's probably best to cope with 'Teen Applebloom' because she's goin' through tough times apparently. Ah'm just worried about sweet, little Applebloom." Paul placed all the pieces together and found a plausible solution, "Puberty." "Puberty?" She asked. "Yea." Paul began to clarify what he meant. With a long explanation, things became clearer and now Applejack knows what the smell is, "Now ah need ta talk to my 'li'l sis' 'bout that somethin' now. Thanks for the information. Ya a scientis' or somethin'?" "Nah, I paid attention to my PDHPE class this time." "This time? What do ya mean by that?" "Oh. Our teacher told us that we had a 100-question test at the end of the term so I paid very close attention. I got 97.8%." "Yer a smart one then. I bet you'd be one of the top in every subject." "I wish. English isn't really my forte." He chortled a bit. "Ya just used a complex word, ya realise that right?" "Huh, touché." They arrived at Applejack's homestead, "Welcome to Sweet Apple Acres," She gazed at her beloved home, "Eh, it looks much better in the sunlight." "I sure hope it does. I'll plan to visit soon," Paul glanced at the shining moon, "Well, I better head out. See you later Applejack." "Bye, for now." She gave Paul a warm embrace despite the cool breeze of the night. Paul ambled back towards Twilight's castle. He thought to himself, Why didn't I just go in the barn? Because you're a freaking idiot. Whatever. At least you can still make it to Rarity's. Devil Paul returned once more. Why is it that you want to rutt her so much? I mean come on, dude, we've only met for several hours like how AJ said. Why do you care? I actually like the farm gal and I want to actually spend time with her chatting and all. Nah, you just want to get pinned by her strong legs and get ridden all day. Shut up, really, do it. Suddenly, Paul became swept off his legs and became dragged into a dark, gloomy forest, "Oh hell no. Someone help!" He scrambled and fought the tugging but it kept going. There was no rope strapped to his leg but an aura of electric-blue (colour) on his ankles. Paul swiftly snatched a rock but it was no use so he just laid there waiting for the destination. The tugging had stopped and once he looked up CLANG, he took a shovel to the face. "Come on, Bon Bon, we have to get him out of the Everfree Forest." A voice whispered. The other sighed, "Alright, Lyra but try not to get him killed alright. Remember what happened to Pinkie when you tried to order 'blood-red cupcakes'." "Oh yea," They continued, "It was for Nightmare Night though." "Doesn't matter Lyra, you remember the news report, right? Seventeen foals missing in one night? That has to be her." "This isn't about Pinkie! It's about the human." "Alright, let's just take him back. I don't want to be in here." Author's Note Ooo! 'Mystery' Nah, I'm foaling with you. Ya'll probably know who it is. How am I doing so far? Is there anything I can improve on? If so, tell me how. If you have any queries about me or the story, please don't hesitate to ask.
New Acquaintances - Part 3I slowly opened my eyes as I found myself in more darkness. There was something covering my head - a cotton sack, very uncomfortable. Speaking of which, I was sitting on something uncomfortable too, a wooden chair. Wait… can these ponies sit upright? I tried to think to the time I found Applejack sitting in her chair. No, her hooves were in front of her crotch, sitting on her rump. You’re thinking of her rump again, weren’t you? Negative Paul returned, as always. Well, of course I would, moron. I’m thinking of ponies sitting down. Strangest thing I’ve heard from you. Besides, that’s just an excuse to remember that orange, smooth and tasty rump. Negative Paul thought those last words slowly. Can you just shut up? This rope is itchy as all hell. All my attention was off my bad side but now was on the damned rope that was restricting my movement. It didn’t help that it was irritating to my skin and that I was attached to a chair. Why would anyone (anypony, in this case) want to ‘kidnap’ me? I mean, I don’t have much skill in anything now since all my tech is gone. Not to mention that I don’t know what these ponies do for a living. I don’t even know if these ponies have gods, rulers and whatnot. Who knows? Maybe they don’t believe in anything. My thoughts were back onto the rope. I struggled to become released but it was no use. The coarse hairs on the rope made me more irritated when I was wiggling around, in need of help. I stared down onto my dirty, dark green shirt trying to find a flaw on the rope - nothing. How do these ponies know how to tie ropes? Now I was really annoyed. Suddenly, a creaky door was pushed open. I couldn’t see this creature - probably one to end my suffering but I was wrong. “Okay, fine, Bon Bon,” a female voice entered the room, “I’ll have all the fun with the human.” I heard the door shut with a loud thud and I followed the sound of slow cantering towards me. I struggled again, trying to comfort myself with the situation at hand. “Hey, come on. I’m not going to be abusive. I just want to ask a few questions, that’s all.” A few questions? What would she want from me? I’ve only been here for a day! Wait… is it morning yet or is it still night? My thoughts were cut off by the head-sack being removed from my head. The light flashed 'on' and I found a cyan coloured mare with a white and electric-blue mane. I assumed she was a unicorn, considering she had a horn but I couldn’t see her cutie mark so I didn’t know her speciality. I assumed it was kidnapping or even interrogating. “That better?” She asked as I gave a slight nod, still fiddling with the rope. “First off,” I began, “Can you get this off? It’s really annoying to my skin.” I gestured my head to the tight rope. “Fine, don’t run away. Promise?” It seemed like an eternity when she said that. The bind was making me impatient. “YES, YES,” I yelled out hastily, “I’ll do whatever you want, just get this rope off of me!” I shouldn’t have said that. What if she wants me to do something uncomfortable? Then you’ll know what it’s like to rutt a pony. It’s what you wanted, right? What? No! Shut up, will you? Meanwhile, the calm mare tore the devil off of me and I was finally able to relax (except for the fact I just accepted to do whatever she wants), “Thank you.” “It’s not a problem and you stuck to your word!” She seemed happy, “I’m going to like you…” She awaited an answer until I figured out what she wanted me to say. “Paul,” I stated as I reached my hand out, “Paul Sevens.” “Like the number seven with an ‘s’?” Why does everyone ask that question? Of course it is! “You got that right.” We stopped our hand/hoof-shake and she pointed her hoof to herself, “I’m Lyra Heartstrings, and I like to study humans!” She announced with pride, “You’re the first human I’ve ever seen in Equestria so I want to ask you a few questions.” She pulled out a set of hoof-cards (palm cards). “Okay, ask away,” I said, “Just try to keep them out of the personal level please?” “Sure,” she said, looking through her cards. She pulled out a few, then some and then several. My eyes widen at the amount of cards on the floor, I even caught a glimpse of one question until she flipped it over, “Are you a virgin?” Now I was wondering why she’d ask those questions but it’s not too personal. “Just so you know, I am a virgin.” “What? I didn’t even-” I interjected, “One of the cards said if I was a virgin and I am.” So you want her to ride you? Negative Paul asked curiously. No, I thought “Hey since we can’t connect genes and make a kid, might as well say if I’m a virgin or not”. Wow, you really are stupid. “Oh, well, okay then,” Lyra said, scratching her mane, “Let’s just answer the questions I’ve got for you here.” She gestured at the cards. The final card was floating in the air, “How is Equestria treating you?” I think to myself for a bit on this question, putting my hand on my chin. I’ve only been in this world for several hours now, I’ve been greeted with the greatest of respect, I’ve seen a silent town at night which is fantastic, in my case, and I’ve been ‘captured’. It’s been pretty great, so far. I’m just worried if my friends are looking for me. Hold on, I don’t even know if it’s morning. “Fine, for now. As I said before, I haven’t seen any dangers beside the fact that you ‘kidnapped’ me.” I brought up an answer I told her earlier. “Heh, yea, sorry about that. I didn’t know how to confront you in the morning.” She rubbed her head with embarrassment. It was pretty cute, a fanciful mare acting naive even though she’s probably the same age as me. “Speaking of which, I answered all your questions - does that mean I get to go?” I asked genuinely. “Oh, uh,” She became saddened, “Do you want to leave? I actually like your company.” Like my company? Well that’s a first - she actually likes me being here. Wait… what if… “Let me ask a question first, if you don’t mind.” I said politely. She motioned her hoof to the side, gesturing she was saying, “Go ahead.” “Alright,” I thought very carefully about this question, “Do you have… many pony friends?” There was a long pause in the room, Lyra had darted around the room in search for an answer, “Umm, only,” She hesitated, “Uhm, one.” “Oh, I’m guessing your friend’s name is Bon Bon, huh?” I asked as she nodded. “She’s just a pony I talk to though. I don’t think she’s really my friend. Plus, I don’t find her anywhere most of the time - probably busy doing things without me.” She sighed. I placed a hand on shoulder, “It’s alright, Lyra,” I thought, “I’ll be your friend. I’ve, uh, technically lost all… mine… so I guess I’d need… new ones.” My thoughts came back to my beloved friends and family back in my own dimension. Who knows if they’re looking for me, heck, I think they thought I died or something. “I don’t have a family either, Lyra. I’ve lost them all.” I stared at a wall, trying not to let her see me tear up but I couldn’t stop the waterworks. Losing everything; my family, friends, job, money, in one go is tough on my mind and heart. “It’s alright, Mr. Sevens-” I interrupted. “Call me, Paul.” Author's Note Sorry everyone for the long awaited chapter, ending up being a short one. This chapter was supposed to be about Lyra becoming friends Paul because both play a part in the chapters yet to come. Again, sorry for the long wait. I hope I'll be better chapters in the following weeks, months, etc. As always, enjoy reading! -Mr User
Sweet Apple AcresMorning in Ponyville shimmered as ponies began to flourish from the train station, from their homes, shops, farm, castle and what have you. This time, even more ponies were productive. This was because today was the Sweet Apple Acres' anniversary! However, not everypony was outside. There was Button Mash, the colt who played games 24/7, there was... well it's only him. But it wasn't just him today, Lyra was staying inside too with someone very interesting of her tastes. In her abode lied a new subject, Paul Sevens, a newly added human from his world, the Milky Way but only living on Earth. His features were very different to the brightly coloured ponies in Lyra's world: Dark, untidy hair, small eyes, peachy skin, no coat nor hooves. He had average arms, strengthened legs and wasn't much of a 'built' type like Bulk Biceps on his upper body. However, he didn't look like a stereotypical gamer; chubby all around, eating chips, sitting on a couch, sipping a drink next to him/her, no. He was a bit of both. (No offense to gamers, just stereotypes, you know?) In the morning, Lyra asked what Paul preferred. After her revolting discovery of Paul favouring meat, she immediately went off to buy ingredients for soup - Paul, being an idiot, still didn't realise what he had done until she had come back. She plopped the paper bags on the counter, removing the contents and beginning to follow a recipe. After placing a soup pot on the stove, she trotted to her cutting board, slicing up pieces of vegetables. Paul, being a picky, non-vegetable eater, turned dull at the sight of the meal. The ceramic bowls rested on the table, thanks to Lyra's magic, spoons hovered next to the bowls and breakfast had begun. However, Paul had been silent and uninterested, not eating a thing. Before gulping down another spoon, Lyra noticed Paul's inactive motions towards her meal, "Hey," She asked in concern, "Are you alright? You aren't eating. Do you not like my cooking?" Paul pulled his collar, "Uh, it's not that," He hesitated in guilt, "I just don't eat vegetables." "Sorry, but you're going to have to deal with these types of meals. I don't think I could find an alternative without harming anypony, Paul." Lyra explained. "Right." Paul paused before examining his spoon and sluggishly dipping it inside the soup. He took a small bite, gagging slightly, "Go on," Lyra encouraged, "You're doing good." Paul slurped the rest in, quickly crunching and swallowing the contents as to not taste anything. To his surprise, it wasn't half-bad - it was good but not too good. Gradually, Paul ate his breakfast one gulp at a time, attempting at his finest to cope with the meal. After some time, Paul had finally completed his breakfast, still disgusted. Lyra didn't understand how and why he was acting this way - she just knew how to take care of her guests. "At least you've got something to eat, Paul," Lyra scanned inside her fridge, "And for that, I have decided to give you a drink to wash down the somewhat 'gross' food you ate." Paul wasn't amused, and certainly wasn't looking forward to the drink. It was probably going to be a dandelion smoothie or grass wine - but what Lyra took out was familiar in his world like mango juice or beer. But whatever it was, Paul was suspicious. The yellow drink was placed next to his bowl and Paul just stared, alerting Lyra again, "Oh come on, you won't even accept the Apple Family's best and strongest apple cider?" Not what Paul was expecting - apple cider. He wasn't a heavy drinker nor was he one at all, he decided to be impolite to decline another delicacy so he downed a cup. Suddenly, he hurled up a monstrous wave of gastric juices before slamming down in it. Another surprise for Lyra. "Wait, you've never drank cider? Ever?" Lyra's eyes widened, Paul nodding in his head in his fluids, "Better get cleaned up, sorry, Paul. Why didn't you tell me?" Paul burped, "I thought that if I said 'no' again, I'd be a real picky prick so I drank," He glanced at his mess, "Sorry about this." "No, no, it's fine. I'll clean this and you wash yourself." Lyra insisted, already beginning to dry the table and moving the bowls and cups. "Alright," Paul groaned, walking towards the bathroom, "I'll be out in a minute." He closed the door, hawking another one. Lyra sighed to herself, "What am I going to do with him? He's picky, strange and not what I expected from a human," She continued to wipe the table, "I guess I just expected too much but he is sort of an ambassador of his home. I can only imagine what he'll do at the ceremony - talk randomly about himself, how 'good' meat is, drink apple juice? It's outrageous!" She quietly said but a part of her knew she was sounding ridiculous. The sink's flow in the bathroom ceased as Paul stepped out, better than ever, "What are we doing today? I've eaten, drank-" For your first time, you moron. Shut up. "For my first time so now what? Anything planned today, Lyra?" "Oh, I don't know," She glanced at her calendar, "We have the Sweet Apple Acres' Anniversary I have to go to, I have to bring a banner - mind fetching it for me?" Still looking at the calendar. "Where is it?" Paul asked. "In my room. You can't miss it - it's orange." With that, Paul raced upstairs scrambling through chests, desks and tables for the banner. However, the banner wasn't in one of those places. It was just behind the door. Paul palmed himself, "Such an idiot!" "Found it?" Lyra called out. "Sure did!" He called back, "I'll bring it down. What'll you be carrying?" "Just a few essentials, for my research." Lyra, being as organised as Twilight, packed a small notepad, ink, quills and bits in a small pouch. Paul carried the banner Twilight ordered for the anniversary. It had an orange base with yellow interjections as the borders, three large, stitched Macintosh apples below white words spelling out 'Happy 46th anniversary to Sweet Apple Acres!' I waved over to Lyra, opening the door to reveal the outside. Her small abode was near the edge of town with a tall building with several - what seemed to be - balconies, and another tall building on its own with very feminine-like features to it. Around Lyra's house, were more buildings of the same design as hers. Obviously, the ponies around Lyra and Paul exchanged confused and suspicious looks. Gradually, Paul became uncomfortable and cowered next to Lyra for some protection like a child fearing a large crowd. It didn't help as the large banner was highlighting their presence and would only get worse at the celebration. There was only one pony from the crowd that came out to greet them. That was none other than Princess Twilight Sparkle. "Hi, Paul! I've been looking for you." Twilight exclaimed excitedly, Lyra bowing at her presence. Paul being late, crouched to show royalty, "Ah, you don't need to do that," She covered her blossoming face, "Anyhow, I see you're helping Lyra with the banner, thank you for that. But with the celebration, you'll be meeting a lot of ponies and I mean a lot of them. Are you sure you can handle it?" It was obvious that she had some concern for Paul but he didn't want that - being cared for like a child. He was twenty-two for crying out loud! "Yea, I'm sure. I've dealt with many strangers in my time and we've become friends... since then." "That's... good," Twilight said, still a bit concerned, "So Lyra, since you've taken Paul away, learned much about him?" "Have I?" Lyra basically shouted before embarrassing herself, "Oh, right. We're in public. I'll tell you on the way." "Alright, I hope it's good." The three strolled across Ponyville towards Sweet Apple Acres, Twilight and Lyra chatting about Paul while he was still being haunted with constant whispers and quick glances. They had arrived on the dirt path that lead to the farm and some school ponies passed by, but only a few stopped to stay and mingle. One of them was a yellow Earth Pony with a pinkish-red, curved mane, accompanied with a large bow on her head. Another had a messy, purple mane with an orange coat who had wings, presumably a Pegasus. Finally, there was a white-coated unicorn with a curly, multi-coloured mane. All of them, however, seemed to have the same mark but the centre symbol was different. "Hi, Twilight!" The unicorn exclaimed, "Who's that?" She gestured at Paul. "Don't you mean 'What is that?'" The Pegasus chimed in. "Scootaloo!" The Earth pony interrupted. "What? It's a genuine question." Scootaloo replied. "Girls!" Twilight gained their attention before sighing, "This is Paul, he's a human. Lyra and I have been studying him for the past hours. Be kind to him since he's only been here for a while and try not to draw any attention to him - he doesn't like it." Paul rolled his eyes. "Well, sorry, Paul." The Pegasus apologised. "Ya should, Scoots," The Earth Pony turned to Paul, "Sorry we didn't properly meet. Ah'm Apple Bloom and this here is Sweetie Belle. Finally, we have Scootaloo, the one who was rude." "It was a genuine question!" Apple Bloom chuckled, "I'm only jokin', Scoots. Let's head the farm, Ah'm sure they have everythin' set up there." "What are we waiting for? Let's go!" Sweetie Belle began hopping gleefully towards the farm. The rest of the group follow whilst talking about their newfound friend. Once they step foot/hoof onto the vast plot of land, there were a variety of ponies from different areas. To the ponies, they knew where they came from - Apple Bloom and her friends managed to spot someone in the whole group to talk to and Twilight headed towards some familiar faces, greeting them. Lyra, however, stayed with Paul in case of any accidents regarding him. "Give the banner to the unicorns, over there," She pointed near the barn entrance, "They can set it up. I'll just follow you for, you know, support." And so, Paul made his way to the bold barn as he attempted to move passed many ponies in his way - however, everyone eyed at him, before returning to their conversations. Paul managed to seek out what some had said - something about being a spy for a changeling queen? Or an experiment of Princess Celestia gone wrong? Whatever it was or meant, didn't seem very pleasant for Paul's ears. He tried to hide his face with the banner but it only made him look more vulnerable than he was. After crossing the 'Path of Hate & Mystery', as Paul would call it, he held out the banner to the unicorns and they did nothing but shrug and turn Paul away - even more hate and quite possibly racism. After sighing, Paul just dropped the banner on top of a crate and fled behind the barn, pushing and shoving everyone in his path. Paul laid on the painful dirt as he kicked some away from sitting, "What the hell," He began whispering, "This isn't how I thought it'd be. Or is it that the Princess of Friendship can't do her job? Why the hell am I even here? I have no damn purpose living in this land." "You do have a purpose," Lyra, who was following him the whole time, laid a hoof on his thigh, "You're friends with me and some other ponies - doesn't mean you have to be friends with everypony. Besides, you're the best subject for my research." Paul groaned, before standing, "It's all about the damn research, isn't it? Why don't you go find some other method rather than wasting my life away?!" "That's what you humans do with other animals." Lyra remained her composure. "Is that what this is? Revenge and research? Gee, what a way to go, Paul. Death by imprisonment." "That's not what I meant." "Whatever, just go join the party," Before Lyra could speak, Paul interrupted her, "I don't belong here. You do. Leave me be. I'll find a place and then you can visit as much as you want. But if I'm dead, so be it. Didn't matter much anyways, now that I'm here." A small tear ran down Lyra's face as she turned tail and headed towards the party, seeing Applejack behind a crate, seemingly eavesdropping. "AJ, I can see your hat." Paul noted. "Ah know, sugarcube-" "Please don't call me that." "But Ah want ta. Ah heard everythin' and I want ta say somethin'. Yer one of the most unique things that's ever happened 'round 'ere in Equestria. It's obvious, ta me, that this is one of the challenges t'at our ancestors gave us. Ah mean, my friends have defeated many enemies in our time and now comes a new challenge but this time, we have to care and cherish it, 'cause that's what we do." She landed a hoof on his chest. The most cheesiest crap I've ever heard. Shut up, you were the one that drove off Lyra, douche. Yea, but you got a date now, huh? Psh, highly doubt it. And I thought you were positive. Depending on the situation! Now keep quiet! Paul stared at Applejack for a few seconds, analysing what she had said before falling onto his knees, dripping tears on the dirt, "I'm sorry." "It should be me ya should be apologisin' ta." She gestured her hoof on the other side of the barn. Paul took a breath, wiping the remaining tears, "Okay. Thank you, Applejack." Paul gained some courage and crept outside, receiving strange looks from ponies again but this time, he paid no attention to them. This time, he was on the lookout for one pony, and one pony only - Lyra Heartstrings. She was there near the gate, about to leave with her head down, damn, Paul, you messed up. Instantly, Paul rushed through the crowd, pushing ponies away and attracting a lot of attention. Paul called out, "Lyra!" But she didn't answer. "Lyra!" He attempted again, "I'm sorry." Lyra's ears perked up and ceased her step. "I'm sorry for how I acted and what I said to you," Lyra swivelled, "I just miss everything I left back in my home. I didn't even had the chance to say 'goodbye' to my family and that I know I'm never going to return. All I hope now is that... you can forgive me." Paul became silent. "It's okay. I understand, I'd be pretty sad too. You're forgiven." And with that, everyone cheered as Lyra and Paul embraced one another. Hours and hours had passed ever since Paul had arrived in the ceremony. He had made a couple of friends to sit next to, and he was chatting a lot with Applejack, Lyra and Twilight. Rainbow Dash was with Pinkie Pie downing all the cider before eventually passing out. To Paul's surprise, Rarity had been a guest at the party, but she was silent while sitting with Paul. Fluttershy had been talking with Sweetie Belle, Apple Bloom and Scootaloo, along with a friend, Babs Seed - one of many new friends Paul made at the party. More ponies from the Apple Family came to celebrate the Sweet Apple Acres' anniversary, meeting Paul with unsteady hooves but then talking up a storm a few minutes later. To Applejack's surprise, being so close to Paul when sitting, some ponies even thought they were going out on a date - but obviously, it was a joke, or was it? Nah, it was probably the 'cider talk'. Soon enough, Pinkie and Rainbow had awoken before heading to the bathroom in haste. Everyone's reaction was priceless, chuckling and hollering - this was even better than human parties. Ponies still made glances at him but he didn't mind anymore - it just showed that they know he's there and not forgotten. Luna's moon rose to the sky, everyone staring in awe, still partying to their content. Some of the Apple Family had already left for their homes and only few still decided to stay and chat for a little longer. Lyra had also left, leaving Paul to decide whether to spend the night there or with Twilight. Since he hadn't seen the interior of the homestead, he chose to sleep with the Apple Family for the night. However, Paul didn't head inside immediately. He assisted the Apple Family in packing everything up - from the trash to the banner - he helped them one-by-one. While throwing away the last of the rubbish left behind, he spotted a small hill with a large apple tree on its peak. Needing a break, Paul climbed the hill and rested his head on the trunk, admiring the bright glow of the stars. It was like home but there was nobody or anypony around to enjoy it with him, but he did like peace and tonight fulfilled his needs. That was until, "Hey, Paul?" Applejack peered from the bottom, looking tired and rundown. "Yes, AJ?" Paul replied, "Need something?" "Nah, not really. Ah just want ta look at the stars with ya. It's been a while ever since Ah've done it." "Sure, no one's stopping you so go ahead." He patted the grass next to him, luring her. As expected, the tired pony, sat up against Paul - hat next to her and eyes up with him, "Everything's so gorgeous tonight, ain't it?" "Yea, sure is." Paul replied before gazing upon Applejack, who smiled at the wondrous sight. What are you waiting for? Good view, a lady sitting next to you and you're looking at her? Nah, not tonight. She's been through a tiring day. So you were considering it? Gross. "But you know what I'd want to see more?" Paul asked, rhetorically, catching Applejack's attention, "You." CHEESY LITTLE - "Aww, that's sweet, sugarcube, but Ah don't think you'd want ta date me." She turned down. "Why not?" "'Cause Ah know yer going ta find someone that'll have more worth than me. Ah'm just a silly, ol' pony who works on the farm, earnin' bits for my family. Ah'm the Element of Honesty, but it's no better than the most loyal or generous." "I doubt it, AJ. Plus, I like silly. It's one of my favourite traits. And earning bits for your family? That's amazing! And old? Wait... How old are you?" "Twenty-two, same as you." "And how old do you all live for?" "Some ponies are lucky to reach ninety and over, but our usual is between seventy and eighty years of age." "Well, we're not really young, young anymore so I guess we are old." Paul chuckled with Applejack. As minutes passed, staring at the glorious stars, Apple Bloom called out, "Hey! Ya'll comin' inside? It's a bit windy out there!" Paul looked at Applejack, wanting to follow Apple Bloom in the warmth. She nodded, getting up on her hooves and making for the homestead. Paul stretched his limbs and walked, tailing Applejack. I bet you want to look at that sexy flank and maybe... peek at her- Sorry, but we're no perverts, unless if you're one. Oh, what gave it away? Suddenly, a branch broke off the tree and a blue aura immediately flashed, alerting Paul and Applejack, "What was that?" "Ah don't know, Paul. Ah probably drank a lot." Applejack yawned. "You only drank three cups." "Yea, but do ya know how hard that cider is?" "Now that you mention it, it probably was strong. This is why I don't drink." "Hold on, ya don't drink?" "Well, yea. I don't want my body doing things while my real one isn't awake." "Good point, but ya should try it some time." "Where will ya sleep tonight?" Applejack asked. "I can sleep on the couch if that's fine by all of you." Paul gazed at the Apple Family. "Eeyup!" stated Big Macintosh, Applejack's older brother. "Ah don't know, don't'cha think it's uncomfortable?" Apple Bloom protested. "Yea, Ah want ya to have a good rest tonight. Maybe Ah could sleep down here and you could sleep in my bed. How's that sound?" Applejack said, already sitting on the couch. "Definitely not. I know I may be a guest but a couch is luxury enough. Besides," He pushed on the couch, feeling its texture, "It's soft." "Well, Ah guess we do want ta make our guest comfortable now do we, y'all?" Applejack questioned. "Eeyup!" "Well, alright, g'night then." Applejack and her family cantered upstairs while Paul began to soften the pillows and rested his head, falling asleep. Everyone was sleeping soundlessly whilst crickets began to chirp throughout the night in the moon's spotlight. The sounds you could hear were the waving wind and the stirring of crickets. That was until two in the morning. Paul groaned in his sleep, most likely having a nightmare of losing his family... again, but this time he didn't yell or scream in the middle of the night. No, this time, somepony had put a spell on him to keep him dreaming, "Hush," A dark, cheese-like hoof rested on his head, "I see the Mane Six has done some work. Time to delay them." A feminine, distorted voice said. With a swift motion, the pony snatched Paul with her magic and soared into the shadows of the night - a perfect kidnap for the perfect queen. After landing, she ambled slowly into a cavern filled with a sticky, green substance like honey. No one else was in the cave except for her and her new acquaintance. She tossed the body onto one of the substances, Paul slowly seeping inside and powered up her horn before unleashing it unto Paul. Instantly, Paul had awoken softly, eyes blurry and his body trapped. He tried to wiggle his way out but he stayed idle, "Not this again..." He sighed. "Again?" The distorted voice spoke from the darkness. Alerted, Paul questioned, "Hey, who's out there? If you want questions, just ask them. If you wish to kill me, do it and quickly." Paul didn't hesitate those last words. "What? How forward. I'd thought you'd be scared or worried about my presence. Have you not heard of the Changeling Queen?" "Sorta, but," Paul looked around, "If you're a queen, where's your henchmen or bodyguards? And, uh, what's this? Jelly?" The Changeling Queen groaned in defeat, "You're seriously not afraid of me?" "Nope. Can I see you now?" She sighed, trotting out of the darkness, revealing a withered, dark coat, lime eyes, a branch-like horn and bug-like wings - not to mention the number of holes on her hooves. "Huh, cool." "You think this is cool? How strange. Ponies take one look at me and begin to battle me or run in fright. It seems you're doing none of that." "Well, yea. I'm being held down against my will. Besides, I'm being genuine. You're very unique from the other ponies." "That's because I'm Chrysalis the Changeling Queen. I'm no pony." "Cute name." With no tolerance left, Chrysalis gave up in defeat and fell onto the cold floor, "How can such creature not be overpowered by a queen such as myself?" She began talking to herself. "Because I've only met you just now. What am I supposed to expect? That you're evil?" Queen Chrysalis gave a blank look at Paul, "My suspicions were correct - you really are an idiot." "Ok, fine. Maybe you are evil but that doesn't mean you don't have to change. Look here, you've done nothing bad to me, well, expect for kidnapping me but I guess we can sort things out. Plus, Lyra did the same - She took me away and just ask me several questions. You could do the same." "Maybe... but what am I to ask of you? How does it feel to be kidnapped?" Queen Chrysalis asked rhetorically. Being a fool, Paul answered, "Well, this has happened about twice consecutively so I guess I'm used to it now." "It was rhetorical." "But see? We're making conversation without killing one another. That seem safe?" Queen Chrysalis stopped to think for a moment, "I guess. I don't know your powers so I guess I shall play it safe," She stood up, "But don't expect for me to reveal anything personal." She pointed her horn and blasted the jelly-like substance, freeing Paul. "Thanks, now let's talk." "Really?" Queen Chrysalis became surprised, "Aren't you going to run and I'll vaporise you or are you trying to make it easy for me?" "No, I was being genuine. Would I lie to you? I mean, I'm just trying to make friends since I know I'll be here for a while." "Oh," She blushed in embarrassment, "Sorry. I guess we can have a short session. Just promise me one thing." "Sure." "Tell anypony I'm here, and I'll kill you." Chrysalis powered her horn. Pupils like pricks, Paul hung his hands near his head, "Your secret's safe with me, don't worry, but you have to promise me something too - be friendly to me and try not to kill anything when I'm gone." Chrysalis sighed, rolling her green eyes, "Fine." They had been talking for hours on end, chatting about themselves, having a laugh and having at least eight or nine death threats for Paul's stupidity, but he had been humiliated too but he didn't mind - it was quite normal for him. Surprisingly Queen Chrysalis had cool drinks inside her den - wine, tea, beer - anything at best for a queen. She had poured a small amount of champagne for Paul as she had known about his previous adventures with drinking, and Paul took a minuscule sip. He smacked his lips, savouring the taste and he had thought it was good. However, Chrysalis had taken some white wine and chugged it down like it was no big deal. "So you're fine with drinking some of the strongest wines?" Paul stated in surprise. "Of course, I am a queen," She admired herself with a hoof on her chest, "How else do you think I made my minions?" She gave a sultry look. "Oh. Well, uh, yea, of course! I mean, how else do you make them, right?" Paul spat with a slight blush on his cheeks. Chrysalis chuckled, "Don't worry, Paul! It was only a joke. I won't, you know, with you - you're younger than me, a virgin and I don't need another brood," She playfully elbowed Paul who was looking pale, "Besides, I think you have somepony special already - that little country gal?" "What? Apple Bloom?" "No! I didn't take you for a pedo-" "I'm only joking, Chrysalis," Paul hurriedly said, turning away for more champagne. "But you do know who I'm talking about, huh?" She winked sultry-like, "I bet you like her flank a lot. I've seen you stare." "Wait, what?" A surprised look returned to Paul, "Where were you? I didn't see anypony like you in the castle or when I was.. walking.. with her." Her half-lidded eyes stared endlessly, "Oh, Paul, don't worry about that. You love Applejack, huh?" "Uh," He hesitated, "I... guess?" "Perfect." Her snake-like tongue slithered as she pounced onto Paul, dropping his glass. With a green flare, Chrysalis was no longer her but a familiar figure - a mare with a soft, orange coat, green sparkling eyes, canary-yellow mane with her red ties - such a gorgeous sight to bask in. "It's," He analysed carefully, "Wonderful." With that, Chrysalis dove for a passionate kiss, nearly hypnotising him. Eyes widened, Paul squirmed weakly outside of Chrysalis' wanting lips, desperate to avoid any awkwardness or unnecessary events between the two. Chrysalis took a breath before engulfing his mouth again - this time with a little more tongue (Not Chrysalis tongue, Applejack tongue). As a new feeling, it filled a great sensation inside of Paul but he knew he had to resist. He gulped the air as he attempted to dodge the awaiting kiss. Paul grabbed her shoulders, "Chrysalis," He strained, "Stop, please." In an instant, her sleepy self had awoken, gazing at the scene she caused, "We didn't 'do it', did we?" "We were about to." Paul blushed heavily. "Wanted to?" She teased, Paul transformed into a cherry, "Ah'm sorry, sugarcube," She imitated, "Ah didn't mean ta scare ya. How about we do that again, and make sure t'at door's closed. Wouldn't want Big MacIntosh to come in here, now do ya?" Chrysalis laughed as she returned to her normal form. "I'm only messing with you, Paul." The chortle ended with Celestia's sun glowing gracefully from the horizon. It was time to go. "Sorry, Chrysalis, but I have to go now. The Apple Family's probably expecting me," Paul explained, "But, uh, how can I get there?" "Just follow the path, east outwards from the cave. Also, remember our secret and have a visit every now and again. Who knows? Maybe you'll get a prize." She winked, Paul slowly backing away into the sunlight waving a gentle farewell. Paul ambled, admiring the glorious, warm rays, making his way towards Sweet Apple Acres. No one was seen walking on the road or in the bushes, now that Paul was aware of Chrysalis' escapades of spying. He chuckled on that every so often that he nearly past the homestead. He heard clashing and crashing inside the house and knocked on the door, revealing an unorganised Applejack with a messy mane, "There ya are!" She exclaimed. "You've been looking for me?" Paul raised an eyebrow. "Of course, Ah have, sugarcube. Ah was.. uh.. worried, that's all." "You sure?" "Obviously! Where'd ya go?" "Oh, uh, I went... ah... for a morning stroll." "Morning stroll? Ya mean during eleven at night?" "How'd you know I was gone at that time?" "Uh," Her eyes darted, "Ah was a bit worried about ya - sleepin' on the couch and all." "Alright. Well, I'm here now - don't have to worry about me no more. Let's say: we'll get you rested and ready, and then we'll go do some things for the day?" "Ah guess. But you must be plum-tuckered from that walk." Paul shook his head, "No, not really. In fact, I'm more awake than ever. I've always been the one that arrives somewhere and land on a couch or something." "Really, sugarcube?" She asked in worry. "Well, for your concern, I guess I can sit down for you." He laid on the couch, stretching his limbs. Applejack cantered slowly upwards, dripping a trail of a rather scented liquid, probably sweat, behind her. Paul didn't mind much about that, he just wanted Applejack to be her best for the day. However, he didn't want to leave, he wanted to spend the day on the farm - see what they do and maybe help a little bit. Paul train of thought had been blocked by a loud thud upstairs of the abode. Then, came a indistinct conversation but a quick one. Mystery clouded Paul's mind as he thought of what had just happened. He had planned to go and investigate but it was probably just family stuff - things he wouldn't be involved in. His train chugged more, staring around the house in hope to find something interesting of his tastes. He had always loved the farm-life when he was a young lad, but now his skills are with technology - something now he had regretted. Paul's lurking eyes landed on something quite strange, a broken floorboard. Obviously, the Apples have been living here for all their lives but this piece of board was different. It had seemed to be forced on, like someone/somepony was in a hurry. Small specks of dirt cover the outline of the break too, like they had been digging or hiding something. He hopped off the couch to examine the boards. Hesitating, he lifted the board discover a dirty jar with a ripped cover on it. However, the rip was small and could still be easily read. Wiping off the dirt, he gazed at the image - a pear. A unique appearance for a family that grew apples. What was stranger was the seal wasn't broken. Paul had taken note of the contents of the jar. It was liquid inside, but not too much for it to be splashing about. It was as slow as honey and had some green tints inside. "Why is this here?" Paul asked himself, hungry for answers. He neatly placed the jar back into the hole and covered it up as it was when he first found it. Paul proceeded to the tap and began to rinse his fingers. "Paul?" A young filly asked, alerting Paul. "Oh, hey, Apple Bloom," Paul greeted with pleasure, "What'cha doing this early?" "At five, Ah have ta get ready for school." She yawned. "Ready for school at five?" She nodded politely, "Why, where's your school?" "Cheerliee's Schoolhouse is down the road but Ah have ta do chores first before Ah go." She glanced at several items, probably ones for her daily doings. "Well, alright. Need help?" Paul began to wipe his hands on a nearby cloth. "No thanks, Paul. Yer the guest 'ere, not me." She chuckled. Paul backed on the couch again as he needed something else to do rather than wait. This was until Apple Bloom ambled slowly towards him. "I feel like you have something to say, being that you're all quiet and all." She nodded in reply, "Uh, yes," She paused, "Did ya do anythin' with Applejack last night?" Paul chuckled, "Nope. I was out somewhere, well, sort of. I was out somewhere and then I went inside, and then I met a new friend." "What's her name?" She asked as though she was in a hurry. "Sorry, I can't say. I can't remember until I drank that champagne she gave me," He thought to himself, "Wait, how'd you know it was a girl?" "Uh.. uh.." Apple Bloom stalled until her sister shouted, "Apple Bloom! Get up here!" "Uh, sorry, got ta go, sis is callin' me. Coming big sis!" She trotted off. Once again, another conversation of indistinct chatter occurred until Granny Smith barged a door open, "What're you kids doin' up 'ere? Go and treat our guest! And quit yer yappin', Apple Bloom's got ta get ta school on time." "Yes, Granny Smith." The three harmonically said and raced downstairs to began their daily routine. Granny Smith trailed by, "Darn kids, chattin'. Even Ah wasn't like t'at when Ah was a youngin'." Paul snickered inside as he watched the Apple Family speed through today's chores. He had offered to help, but being the guest, he couldn't. That was until Apple Bloom was set for another day of child labour, more known as school. "Hey, Paul, mind takin' Apple Bloom ta school?" "It's just down the road!" Apple Bloom jumped from behind Paul, who was already standing. "I'll go, don't worry. What could go wrong?" He asked rhetorically. "Well, basically everythin'," Granny Smith answered, "But you can make it out there, if you believe in yerself. That's why Ah don't like swimmin'." She cantered off to the porch. Paul and Apple Bloom blinked a couple of times until they were back from their oblivious minds. Apple Bloom had packed all her essentials - quills, ink, parchment, a book, meals for break. She was set for the day ahead. Applejack had asked to come as to be a 'guard' for Paul if anypony had asked any questions. Paul politely agreed with her thought and trotted alongside them, leaving Big MacIntosh to do all the work. Of course, she had her reasons and her brother accepted her, just as long as she came back safe and sound. Paul wasn't worried about other ponies though nor was he afraid of anything else in that matter. Chrysalis was on his mind for a while - how she ended up there, why she kidnapped Paul. All that wasn't properly explained, heck, Paul didn't think she was sober when they were talking. "There's Scoots!" Apple Bloom exclaimed in excitement, "See y'all soon." She dashed towards her orange friend, reminding Paul of his primary/junior years as a young kid. He sighed at that moment, remembering the events in school Paul dealt with. Applejack had noticed his breath and asked, "Ya alright, sugarcube? Ya seemed a bit down just then." Paul snapped, "Huh, what? Oh yea, yea. I was just reminded of my past life, that's all." "Ah bet ya miss everyone there, do ya?" She laid a caring hoof on Paul. "Yea, family's supposed to stick together and I guess I'm breaking that rule now. They're probably worried sick about me, especially my little sister." "Ah'm so sorry, Paul. Ah bet if you'd meet them again, they'll be as glad as a pig in mud - not my best expression but it makes a speck of sense." "No, no, I know what you mean. Let's just head back to the farm." "If that's what'll make ya feel better, sure, let's head back." She waved to Apple Bloom who returned the gesture. At the farm, Big MacIntosh was already working - bucking the trees for the apples to fall into large buckets -Granny Smith was sitting on the porch napping and Applejack was already getting ready to work with her brother. Paul had asked Big MacIntosh to help but before he answered a, "Eee-nope!", Applejack vouched for him, knowing he needed to get his mind off of his usual life. This wasn't an easy process though. Being Paul, he had difficulty carrying large loads so he decided to pick any remaining apples from the tree or the ones dropped on the ground. Having a heavy load, Paul grabbed a large cart from the barn, arranging the buckets in the storage. He ambled over towards the cart's pulling handles and attempted (keyword) to push the cart, but nothing happened. He tried to pull the cart and ended with the same outcome. It was then Applejack and her brother cantered over and pushed the cart by themselves, leaving Paul in the dust. Obviously, he assisted more with pushing the cart from the back but still couldn't manage it from the long-distance push. According to Paul, it was a workout but six thousand times harder, being a guy who never went to the gym and spent his life on gaming and designing, another life decision he had regretted. The siblings made their way inside while Paul rested on a hay bale, tired from all the work. He exhaled heavy breaths as he glanced around for any beverage - a glass of champagne would have been nice. With all his strength, Paul pulled himself up slowly ambling inside to look for a drink. Applejack was already inside downing a full mug of freezing-cool apple cider. Her brother was laying on the couch, coat dripping. It was Paul's turn. He reached for a clean mug in an open cupboard and poured himself some cider. "Are ya sure about that, sugarcube?" Applejack said in concern, "Ah'm quite sure ya said that'cha weren't quite a drinker." "I'll be fine," In an instant, he engulfed the liquid down before laying his cup on the counter, "I need a drink, after all." To their surprise, Paul didn't vomit, faint or even stand unsteadily. In fact, nothing happened besides him being refreshed from his beverage. Applejack's mouth fell, "What in tarnation? A while ago, Ah heard that ya belched a storm at Lyra's place and now yer all fine? It's like ya get used ta things quickly." "Don't worry about it AJ, just enjoy our drinks while we can. Besides, we need to pick up Apple Bloom later." "Actually, Ah can go, sugarcube. Y'all can go visit Rarity, on the other side of town. Just rest up and y'all get goin', right Big Mac?" "Eeyup." His deep voice strained. It had been four hours ever since Apple Bloom had been dropped off at school and Paul was ready to go to Rarity's Boutique otherwise called, Carousel Boutique. Big MacIntosh had been awoken from the couch and Applejack was back outside tending the apple trees. "Come on, Big MacIntosh." Paul poked his head. With a grunt, Big MacIntosh was on his hooves and cantered slowly on out to their new destination. Paul strolled alongside him, following him inside of Ponyville to meet more ponies along the way - some even were at the anniversary. Obviously there was the mayor, Mayor Mare, and some friends of the Mane Six and Lyra, Bon Bon, Trixie, Starlight Glimmer - Twilight Sparkle's pupil - and much more. He still received curious stares from new ponies but none seemed to bother him in public. However, he did stay quite silent throughout it all but it was for good reason - accidentally mention Queen Chrysalis would be one and mentioning his 'love life' (if that's what you'd call it) would be another. The hot sun wasn't a bother anymore since they were only walking for a mile or two, not much energy wasted there. They were still quite parched after arriving at Carousel Boutique. Speaking of which... Paul had been left at the front door of Rarity's store and knocked politely, didn't want any worry to churn in her stomach. In a couple of seconds before Rarity calling, "Coming in a sec, darling!", she had arrived to greet Paul in a gentle manner. Rarity had offered Paul to sit down somewhere where there were no items and to fetch some wine - a favourite of Rarity's. Being the guest once again, Paul sat at one of the seats for the awaiting customers but obviously he was no customer, or was he? Author's Note Sorry y'all for the non-southern accent talk in the previous chapters. Mr User was bein' lazy. Anyhow, Ah hope you've enjoyed readin' this chapter of the story, took him a lot of effort to get it done. He's just got some work to do with studyin' an' all, not to mention holidays are comin' up so stay alert for any new chapters regarding his other stories. -Applejack Hi readers and fellow writers, I'm back from the two month break of this story and in the upcoming holidays, I'll be writing a lot if I don't have anything on - like what AJ said. (Thanks) As you have read, this chapter is longer than my other ones so take it as a reward for waiting for so long. Also, Applejack is best pony in my opinion and I'm being honest. As always, enjoy reading! -Mr User
Around PonyvilleRarity had asked Paul if he preferred wine, other than cider, for a kind drink. Paul politely accepted her offer and poured a glass of champagne - a new favourite of Paul's. Rarity had known Paul wasn't a heavy drinker but she had no knowledge of a recent visit to a queen's den. Without thinking, Paul took a swig of the drink, leaving a confused Rarity at the table, "But I thought you were not a drinker. You didn't lie, did you?" "Of course not - it's a long story, a pretty boring one too. Don't think you'd be interested," Paul explained quickly, pouring another glass, "All that matters is that I can handle wines now, right?" Rarity hesitated, "I-I guess. I'm just impressed of how well you had no reaction after downing that glass." "But I'm also disgusted," Rarity thought, "He downed that glass like a barbarian." Paul dropped his glass on the table and asked, "Is there anything you want to do today?" "Well, I only have a few more dresses and gowns to make, and then I have to arrange them for display. After that, we can do anything. I guess we'll chat while I'm working for now." "Sounds like a plan." Using her magic, Rarity collected the rest of her equipment to complete the gown. As she worked on the gown, Paul ambled around browsing the countless clothing on pony-shaped mannequins. He felt the texture on some of them and found that they were soft and fluffy - none of which were leather. "Did you make all these yourself?" Paul inquired, admiring the works. "Oh quite so, but some designs were from my favoured clients," Rarity replied, still focused on the dress, "What is your opinion on them?" "They're splendid, can't really find a flaw in them - your stitching, mechanical sewing, cutting and choice of colour blends perfectly with a theme. I just can't seem to put my finger on it." He searched his mind. "You have a mind of a fashionista, darling. Are you sure you were a game developer? Because I'm quite confident you would be good in the fashion industry. Oh, and by the way, the theme was 'Spring', the season of this month." "To answer your question: I recently got an assignment to design something in the game from previous ideas I gave." "Do you have seasons from where you're from?" Rarity questioned, now interested in Paul. Paul replied, "Yea, we do. How about you? You ponies have twelve months in a year?" "Quite certainly, Paul," Rarity answered, "But there are more than ponies in Equestria, darling." "Really? Like what?" "Oh, there's those ruffian yaks, mean griffons, uncouth dragons and legends - like Discord." She gave a disgusted look at each one mentioned. "But Spike's a dragon, and you adore him. Why is that?" "Because he's Spike-wikey!" She exchanged a cute face, "The cutest dragon I've ever laid eyes on!" Paul hesitated, "Not the cutest, I mean, he whacked my head with a shovel when I first came here - I'm surprised, I'm not even dead." "You are a lucky one, Paul, don't deny that - I don't think I've seen anypony get back on their hooves after they've had a nasty hit like that." Rarity praised, now moving on to stitching some musical notes on the waist. The conversation resumed with casual talking about the comparisons of Equestria and Earth - Equestria being the winner - Rarity had finished making her gowns and displaying them for customers to gaze in awe. She had completed a dress named Sing the Spring - a Hawaiian-like (in Paul's mind) dress featuring a tropical skirt with musical notes on the waist, a lime, sparkly dress from the waist-up and flower bracelets for the forehooves. Before Paul was going to observe the other gown Rarity had created, she threw it inside a storage room. "Hey, why'd you do that?" Paul asked curiously. "Oh, that delightful gown is for a dear client of mine. She's coming tomorrow in the afternoon so I have to get it ready by then." "Cool, even though it's Spring," He nervously chuckled, Rarity exchanging a dull look, "Hah, no one? That's fine." He scratched his head in embarrassment. "Anyways," She paused, attracting Paul's attention, "Anything you want to do? Have a drink? Sit down and talk more?" "Uh," Paul delayed, "Is it alright if you could, you know, make some clothes for me?" He gave a worried look, expecting a decline. But he was wrong as Rarity squealed, "Of course, darling! I've been dying to ask that while I was making my dresses, but I'd thought that you would refuse. How silly of me. Uh, but I do have to ask something strange of you." "Hit me, I'm cool with it." Paul acted all chill. "I, uh, need you to... take off your clothing," She blushed furiously, "It's just for reference, I promise, and please do it in the change-room." She gestured behind Paul, who was as red as an apple. "Alright then," He chuckled anxiously, "But please be quick." "I'll be sure to heed that request." She answered while watching Paul amble unsteadily towards the changing room, tripping over a few times before entering promptly. Rarity had given him a coat to cover up himself (using magic to deliver it inside, without looking) while she was at work on Paul's new clothing. The sewing machine went off, magic was heard everywhere accompanied with the snipping of fabric. However, while Paul was excited receiving his new clothes, he was also worried about them being sparkly and royal-like, seeing all the displayed works. He didn't want to attract any attention by wearing clothes that matched the sun. "I'm done, darling!" She called in a sing-song voice as she carefully slid his old clothes under the curtains of the change-room. Instinctively, Paul threw over his shirt, pulled up his underwear and his shorts. Nervously, he stepped out of his 'safe haven' and what was revealed was astonishing for Paul - he found normal human shirts, shorts and underwear on some racks, all in different colours (except the underwear). None had any special treatment or anything unusual present. "I swear, I'll pay you when I get a job in Equestria." Paul admired her works. "Oh, there's no need, darling. I am the Element of Generosity after all." "Thank you, Rarity, this means a lot for a human." Paul held his arms out for an embrace, Rarity accepting his warm hug. Rarity had asked Paul if they wanted to go outside to explore Ponyville since he'd be staying here. Paul nodded a reply and they headed towards the door. With Rarity grabbing her purse and placing it in a small saddlebag, she was set to go. Paul had been given a sack of bits from Rarity, making him feel bad again but it was for the greater good. When they had reached the sunlight, a cool breeze swept across the landscape, chilling Paul's spine but it gave a refreshing feeling. Rarity had experienced the same, breathing in all the fresh air. "This is a very lovely day, is it not?" "It is," Paul replied, "But it was very hot earlier since I offered to work with Applejack and Big MacIntosh with the farm." "Diligent one, I see," Rarity began to trot, tailing her was Paul, "I can begin to see why you became a game developer - it's hard work isn't it?" "Definitely, it's kind of nice to slow down once in a while though. Whenever I get home, I'm usually tired." Paul maintained his posture, knowing his home was long gone. "It certainly does - slowing down, I mean," Rarity verified while they strolled to Sugar Cube Corner, "And for that, I have decided to buy a small, red velvet cake with vanilla icing for us to feast at home." She gave an excited smile. "Thanks again, Rarity. Sounds like a good treat." When they entered Sugar Cube Corner, they were met with a joyful Pinkie Pie at the door, "Hi Rarity! Hi Paul! Here for the cake you ordered, Rarity?" "Quite so, yes, thank you, Pinkie Pie." Rarity looked over Pinkie, revealing an average-sized cake with Rarity's perfect descriptions. Paul's stomach grumbled at the sight making him slightly blush at the noise. Pinkie had proposed to eat the cake here because Paul was already getting hungry. Rarity, even though she wanted it at her home, decided to go with Pinkie's plan and stay. Rarity used her magic to grab plates from the kitchen and Pinkie set the cake on the table. Paul grabbed a knife and a few spoons and they were ready to dig in. The unicorn had cut up the cake evenly - about an eighth each - and they immediately began to feast on their delicious dessert. Pinkie had already scowled hers down while Rarity just began to touch the cake. Paul hadn't even grabbed his fork and begin to eat. Although surprised, Paul and Rarity had a scrumptious dessert, while Pinkie had taken a couple more pieces for her hungry stomach. "You'll get used to that, Paul." Rarity said, wiping her mouth with a napkin. "The desserts or Pinkie Pie's appetite?" Paul laughed, stacking all the utensils. "Pinkie's adventures of eating," She laughed herself, "Pinkie, save the other slices for the others, okay?" "Okie, dokie, lokie!" She exclaimed, saluting a hoof to Rarity before she placed the cake in a fridge. Before Pinkie took Paul's plates, he insisted, "No need, Pinkie. I'll do it, for all your delectable baking and all." "Thank you, Paul! I'll have a chat with Rarity before you and her leave." She trotted off to Rarity, Paul heading towards the kitchen. Paul had turned the tap and squeezed dish-washing liquid in the sink - also, blocking the drain. He plopped the plates, knife and forks inside and grabbed a sponge to commence cleaning. Paul had always hated washing-up as a kid, considering the fact he installed a dishwasher in his house. However, this batch was small, enough for Paul to be calm and collected. While washing, he had heard a bell ring at the door, "Is Paul here by any chance?" A familiar voice came to Paul's mind. "He's in the kitchen." Pinkie replied with a, "Thanks" From the pony. The door had opened, catching Paul's attention - Lyra had appeared, "Oh, hey, Lyra. How's it been, even though it's only been several hours since we last met?" "It's fine, fine," She didn't seem herself, "I just want to ask you a simple question." "Alright," He moved on to the knife, "Go for it." "Do you like Applejack?" She anxiously asked. This question didn't stop Paul from cleaning but it did make him think. "Uh," Paul thought, "I guess so," He paused, "Why?" "I-I just wanted to know what you see in her." She replied nervously, rubbing her foreleg against the other. "Well," Paul searched his mind for answers, "To start, she's the Element of Honesty, something I'd value the most, she looks gorgeous with an orange, soft coat," He began to day-dream, "wonderful, green eyes, blonde-tied mane and she sort of relates to me in a few ways." "How so?" Lyra questioned, she leaned in closer as though she couldn't hear Paul. "She loves and cares for her family, especially her little sister, she's a hard-worker and has a farm." "I see," She had taken a glance downward analysing what he had said, "Well then, how about me? What did you think of me?" "I think you're a nice pony to talk to since you want to know about me and my species. You make me remind me of my past life with all the talking we've done in the past days, which is very special to me, and you're probably my greatest pony friend, right now." "Alright," She stood in silence as it provided an awkward atmosphere for Paul, "Well, I better go now. I've got to do something." "Oh, um, well," Paul stuttered as Lyra trotted off swiftly, "Bye.. I guess." Once Lyra had left, Pinkie's head popped out of the side asking what had happened. Paul wasn't quite sure and shrugged the thought off - probably a question as to how humans make friends. It seemed that way to Paul. He had also wondered about Lyra's strange lift off. She wasn't like this when they first began talking unless she needed a quick drink or a snack, but never to run off without explanation. Rarity and Pinkie had also heard about Paul's new crush after they had their own conversation. They had teased them about it and promised not to tell Applejack - they even performed the 'Pinkie Promise'. Pinkie nearly injured her eye in the process. Afterwards, they wondered about the more important matter - what else to do for the day. That thought was immediately gone when Pound Cake, a young Pegasus, began to nibble on Paul's feet. Paul had backed away from the innocent colt as he flopped down on the floor. Paul gave a smile of the foal of adorableness on the floor and it became more sever when Pumpkin Cake came into view. Rarity had also awed as she began to caress one of them, sending them into a peaceful nap. "That's the Cakes' kids, Pound Cake and Pumpkin Cake, aren't they just adorable?" Pinkie said. "Yep, there really are." Paul replied, petting Pumpkin on her mane. Pinkie and Paul's afternoon was spent on caring the foals. Rarity had to go back to her home for the afternoon since she had to make dinner for Paul and herself. Paul didn't have trouble feeding the Cakes' foals as he had to take care of his sister when she was young herself. All of these present moments link back to his past life which he still misses. Surprisingly, the afternoon was short considering they were having fun all day. Paul had begun his journey to Rarity's boutique and had a hungry stomach. Once he returned, he was presented with a delicacy - scented apple pie. Paul had gasped at the glorious sight as his stomach growled more - Rarity knew he wanted to eat. "The plates are already here, darling. Just go eat what you can, because I know you're simply dying to feast, and I can take what I can." Rarity offered as Paul grabbed a knife. Carefully, he lowered the knife and cut one side, releasing more of its delicious scent. Paul cut the other side and place the portion on his place, the juice seeping out. Rarity cut a quick slice and moved it to her plate. The remaining pie rested in the centre of the table, creating a pleasant atmosphere between the two. In an instant, Paul dug into his slice, scattering some contents around his plate - none of which made it off the plate, thankfully. Rarity, however, wasn't eating. She was just staring at Paul feasting at his meal. She bit her tongue before biting into her pie, still locking her sultry-like gaze at the hungry human. "This is great pie, Rarity," Paul remarked as he chewed, "Sorry, for my rudeness, it's just so good!" He emphasised as he grabbed another slice. "It's good that you like it - it means I can make more!" She said with enthusiasm. "Really?" Paul gulped, his ears perked up. "Well, of course! I have a recipe you know." She replied, grabbing a slice herself. "Hey, where's your sister, Sweetie Belle?" He asked, concerned. "Oh, she should be on the way - I found her hanging with a colt, somepony by the name of 'Bright Flight'. She's grown fast, hasn't she?" Rarity inquired. "She has but I've never seen her with a colt before... except for those videos my sister kept showing me about her being with a colt named 'Button Mash'. It's cute but they're only kids - Twelve, right? Grade Six?" Rarity nodded in response, "That 'Button Mash' colt is nothing but a gamer, I didn't know how or why my sister fell in love with that... ruffian." "Have you met him?" Rarity shook her head, "Then, you shouldn't judge a colt by other ponies' point-of-views. I mean, who knows, maybe he's a special agent or even a hacker! With a gaming mind of his, he could be able to do that." Rarity sighed, "I doubt it." She ate another slice. Just then, Sweetie Belle came inside the room with someone Paul didn't know until now, Bright Flight. Before they could wave, he rushed upstairs without a word and Sweetie Belle followed. "Sorry, Rarity. You don't mind if a guest stays here for the night, right?" "Uh, I don't mind but-" "Thanks!" She tailed the blue colt upstairs. "Hey," Paul said, luring Rarity's attention, "For your sake, at least it isn't Button Mash." "You're right," She stared at the pie, "I'll take a plate for Sweetie Belle and her friend." Paul grabbed their plates and proceeded to the sink to wash the dishes, once again. He chucked the dishes in the sink, clogged the drain and poured a mixture of water and liquid-soap. Before cleaning, he placed the rest of the pie in the fridge. While he was washing, he stared around for anything of interest - photos. Luckily, he found some on display on the table they were eating on. He decided to look at it once he completed his task. Suddenly, someone banged on the door, slightly startling Paul. He had ceased the water flow and sneaked towards the door. He checked the windows for anyone outside but only found a small figure tailing a much bigger one - one that looked as though cloaked. Paul backed away from the door after seeing what had just happened and nearly hit Rarity, "Oh, sorry, Rarity. How's Sweetie Belle and the colt?" "Strangely, Bright Flight isn't here but Sweetie Belle is completely fine. I wonder where he went. He's probably near though - there's no way he would go home in this dark," Rarity replied, "You should get some rest, how about sleeping with me for the night?" "Uhm," Paul's face flushed in red at the request, "Sure, I guess." As they sneaked upstairs as to not wake Sweetie Belle, Rarity carefully powered her horn to provide a small light source for the two. Rarity creaked the door and stepped inside, Paul filing in with her. The two had cantered on either side of the bed and laid they're head on the pillow, sleeping as soundly as babies and foals. Author's Note Alright! Another chapter, another brain that need rest. Here's more of the story you all know and love - shorter than my previous one but it's enough to progress the story. Oh, and Bright Flight, an character of mine appears in here! But... the question is: Is he a mere cameo appearance or a big part in this story? Who knows? Well... except for me. Anyways, I hope you've enjoyed reading so far. Some advice would be helpful right about now and... As always, enjoy reading, folks! -Mr User
Cloudsdale with Pegasi (and Discord)As Paul shuffled in a Rarity's bed, Rarity was already up and creating breakfast downstairs with Sweetie Belle. Once the sunlight hit his eyes, however, it made him barely awake but it was enough for him to get up. Groaning in discomfort, Paul stretched out his limbs cracking a few bones. His eyes sluggishly opened as he tried to focus them for proper use. Finally, he let out a comfortable sigh and headed downstairs for an expected delightful meal from the smell. On the way down, he stubbed his toes a couple of times but there were no fatal injuries - only once he nearly fell down from a stupid prank from Miki. Paul chuckled at that moment. "Morning, Paul!" Sweetie Belle exclaimed, waving over a hoof while preparing the dishes. "Oh, I see you're up, please do take a seat. We're nearly done." Rarity offered as Paul shifted a chair. Paul attempted to glance over at the food as the aroma was getting to him - his stomach growl louder from it. Sweetie Belle had finished setting the table, waiting for their breakfast to arrive. Paul had noticed a saddlebag near the door and asked the young unicorn what it was. "Oh, that? It's just school supplies, you know? For going to school and being prepared?" Sweetie Belle replied as though he was clueless. "I know but why the saddlebags? You don't have to pack much stuff for Grade Six, don't you?" "Have a look inside, then you'll understand." Sweetie Belle shrugged. Being as naive as an eight-year-old, Paul decided to hop off his stool and proceed to the bags. He clicked open one and what he glanced at first astonished him - a large copy of Cloudsdale History Volume IV: Forbidden Days. This raised a few questions in his mind but were interrupted by Rarity calling him over for a meal. Standing up, he gazed at the food set out on the table. There were sunny-side-up eggs, looking delicious, and a hot favoured pie recreated from last night. A wondrous sight it was but Paul knew it wouldn't last long. He sat comfortably on his stool and took some food on the serving plates. Paul had decided to keep his gob shut about the mysterious book that lied in Sweetie Belle's bag. Hopefully, it was a, "quick read" as his mother would call it or perhaps something to study on - but why 'Forbidden Days'? The breakfast was a short but delectable one. As Sweetie Belle rushed upstairs, Rarity had asked Paul to drop her off at school while she cleaned the dishes and sell dresses. Having absolutely nothing to do, Paul accepted and chased after her little sister. "Sweetie Belle!" Paul called out, expecting an answer, but all he heard was the shuffling of random items. Paul crept into her room and found her shoving her muzzle in one of her drawers. Around her was thrown items left on the ground, looking like an excavation - an excavation to find Sweetie Belle's missing item. "Sorry, Paul. I just can't find it," She hurriedly scavenged a nearby desk, "Oh, there it is." She had taken out a dusty, old book having no title or illustrations on it besides a blank, black cover. It looked like a journal or diary - having an attached string inside. It also had an elastic strap for an ineffective locking mechanism. "What's that, Belle?" Paul questioned as Sweetie Belle wiped the dust off making her slightly cough. "It's an old journal I found when we, Scoots, Apple Bloom and myself, were being Cutie Mark Excavators. I had dug it up but I didn't get my cutie mark. The girls told me to keep it since I found it. Mayor Mare had given us permission to mine near an abandoned house that had been taken down. It's been with me ever since." Sweetie Belle explained. "That's... really cool. It reminds me of a show when I was young. Also, what was the deal with the Cutie Mark Excavators thing?" Before the young unicorn could reply, Rarity had told them to stop their little chit-chat and head over to her school. Paul had assured that all her belongings and needs were with her, including packed food, and they were off. While walking towards Cheerilee's Schoolhouse, the two talked about the history of the Cutie Mark Crusaders. Sweetie Belle had explained that they were doing everything they could to earn their cutie marks - a mark to represent who you are and/or what you do. They eventually found out when the trio became friends with their arch-nemesis. The crusaders then received their cutie marks simultaneously, revealing a cutie mark that connected them as one. As they arrived on the dirt path, a brown colt with a colourful helicopter hat named 'Button Mash' trotted up to them. He paid no interest to Paul but all on Sweetie Belle, talking about games, weekends and an apparent memorable moment they had. Paul, the Eavesdropper, had become a tad jealous of their conversation. Once they reached the entrance to her school, Sweetie Belle said her goodbyes and ran towards her friends, waving to Paul as well. Button just stared at Paul, seeming to ask a question. This created an awkward moment but before Paul ambled away, hands in pockets, Button decided to speak up. "Hi there, what's your name?" Button waved a hoof. "You're not even going to question what I am?" "No, because I know that there are a few strange things that happens around Equestria - you're technically one of them now," Button replied, "Anyways, I was asking for your name." "Oh right, Paul. Paul Sevens." He reached out his hand, Button responding to the gesture. Button had admired his unique name and asked if he was a gamer, based on his appearance. Paul replied with a nod and decided to stay awhile with Button. School hadn't begun yet so it was safe to talk, but he knew he would be there for quite long. The bell had rung for the first period and Paul had made a new friend and fascinating discovery. It turned out, some games in Equestria are very similar to ones Paul played at home - even the systems he owned were distinguishable. Paul wondered if the movies or books in Equestria would be the same on Earth. Besides that, Paul had an eye out for a mysterious blue Pegasus - Bright. He had failed to notice him though. Paul had thought he was already inside the schoolhouse and shrugged the thought off. As Paul made his way back to Rarity's, a little someone with a rainbow tail was sneaking up on him on a small cloud. Paul was clueless of the shadow in front of him and the trickster, Rainbow Dash, had something planned for him. Since ponies were already at work, not many were in the streets - a good and bad thing for Paul. On the way, he met a grey pony by the name of Ditzy Doo, her alias being Derpy Hooves. She was a Pegasus who was delivering mail... at a strangely low altitude. Paul had no reason to question that, maybe she was a Pegasus who had no interest in flying sky-high. After the Pegasus passed by, Rainbow Dash was in the zone to scare Paul. She gathered more water vapour to create a storm cloud and suddenly, an insanely loud crash came from the cloud, startling Paul to his peak. He had looked as though he became electrocuted from the... shock (puns). Looks like Mr. Hyperventilation returned. Nice going, Rainbow Smash! You've got to admit, that was a pretty good scare. Yea, for those who are weak! "Oh god, what'd you do that for, Rainbow?" Paul finally noticed her floating on top of him. Rainbow didn't answer, nor did she have the breath to. All of it was spent on hysterical laughter and shuffling her coat on the ground. Paul was playful and a bit annoyed inside but that didn't stop him from hating her - it was a prank after all. Rainbow Dash had found her composure but was still chuckling inside, "You should've seen your face, squirt! How could you not notice a strange cloud above your head?" "I, uh," Paul clicked his tongue, "Thought it was normal, I don't know how clouds work in this world. It's all new to me." He tried to seem cool. "So you don't know how clouds work?" She held out her hooves in surprise, floating in the air again. "Of course I do! Everyone takes Science, it's compulsory." Paul crossed his arms. "I'm only kidding, Paul. Besides, that was a pretty good scare, right?" Rainbow set a smirk on her face. "I guess," Paul sighed in defeat, "I'm going over Rarity's place. Want to come?" Rainbow waved a hoof, "Psh, me? To Rarity's? I don't think so, you're coming with me. You want to see something awesome or boring?" Paul had taken a moment to answer, "Awesome?" "Alright, let's go!" She took Paul under her and they swiftly sped past every building and pony in the way. For a final act, she dashed up high into the air and dove back down twice the speed, releasing the famous Sonic Rainboom - something Paul was unfamiliar of. "Was that awesome or was that awesome!?" She said as she dropped off Paul who was feeling a little sick and when I (the author) mean a 'little sick', he was really sick to the fact he vomited on the dirt. "That was... AWESOME! Let's do it, again!" Paul said with enthusiasm while Rainbow covered her muzzle. "Yea, I don't think so. That's enough rainbooming for you today." "Rainbooming? What's that? The circular rainbow you shot in the sky?" Paul questioned. "Well obviously. Anyways, we're at Rarity's. I've gotta ask her something and then you'll see something truly awesome." "But I thought-" Before he could finish, Rainbow Dash had already trotted inside, talking with Rarity. Paul didn't wait outside for long as Rainbow had rushed out and grabbed him again for another adventure around Ponyville. The thing was, they weren't headed somewhere in Ponyville but somewhere on the outskirts - a small cottage lied on those outskirts. Paul had been dropped down safely near the entrance of the door with Rainbow alongside him, "Fluttershy, Discord, we're here! You ready?" Rainbow Dash creaked the door open, finding no one inside. Paul glanced about at the furniture the abode had, having a pretty peaceful feel with all the variations of colours and curves. The place even had a few animals in it, a bunny who looked ticked off, arms crossed, and birds flying around. Suddenly, someone upstairs came trotting down with a lidded basket - probably for a picnic. The 'someone' was Fluttershy, making a whole lot of sense why her house filled with animals and was outside of Ponyville, but she was acting different. It was in a way that he was meeting someone new. Fluttershy had a smug look on her face liked she had just took from someone, and she was chuckling with Rainbow Dash while staring at Paul. Something definitely strange was going on but Paul had no clue what was in store for him. "Hey there, Paul," She changed to a smirk, looking at her bunny, "Looks like my pet bunny, Angel, needs somepony to be his friend. How about you be his friend? That would be fun to watch." Paul was as confused as a mountain goat in the Sahara, "Um, alright, I guess?" "Good," Suddenly, an outline of a hand clicked from her hoof, blinding him a bit until regaining his sight, "Aww, you look so adorable in that little bunny body of yours." She giggled. Paul had taken a look around, he was shorter than before and his body was a bunny's. He had long fluffy ears, a cute, button nose, eyes like Angel's, tiny paws and unnatural feet. Paul, the bunny, was also as small as Angel who looked as though he was ready to kill something. "What the? Fluttershy, how did you-" Paul spat. A strange laugh came from Fluttershy but it wasn't her's, it was somepony else's or in this case, someone else's. The laugh was hysterical and deep, nothing like Fluttershy at all. Most was clear once the fake Fluttershy had transformed into a draconequus, someone familiar in Paul's eyes - Discord. Rainbow Dash had once again fell on her back, laughing her rump off while Discord snickered inside. The real Fluttershy had come inside to see what was so funny and saw that there were two Angel-like figures in her home. "Who's the other bunny?" Fluttershy asked, kneeling down a Paul. "That 'bunny' is the human you've been talking about, Pal, is it?" Discord replied. "It's Paul," He corrected sternly, "Is this all a big prank?" "More like 'small' prank to you!" Rainbow interjected as more laughter escaped her. Paul sighed, "Seriously, is this another prank?" "Yes, sorry, Paul. I didn't mean for this to happen," Fluttershy apologised as she turned to Discord, "Discord, could you please turn Paul back into a human?" "Oh, fine. You ruined the fun, you know." Discord clicked his lion paw and Paul was back into his usual form, relieved and a bit woozy. "Thank you. Paul, I am so sorry that happened to you. I didn't know this was going to happen and-" Fluttershy shot her words. "It's fine, Fluttershy, it's no big deal." "But I think it is. You could have gotten hurt and-" "Fluttershy," Paul put a hand on her trembling shoulder, "I'm fine, see?" "Ok," She paused, "I-If you say so." Discord butted in impatiently, "So are we going to Cloudsdale or not, Fluttershy?" Rainbow played along in Discord's game, "He needs a cloud-walking spell in order to do that," She face-palmed, "We discussed that days ago!" Discord huffed and clicked his fingers again with Paul bracing - arms crossed in front of him, trying to 'stop' the spell even though that would have had no effect. But what Paul didn't expect was being normal, form-wise that is. He thought he'd turn into a cool Pegasus like Rainbow Dash but alas his vision was not true. However, he did feel a strange presence in him but he didn't know what it was - presumably it was the effects of the mentioned cloud-walking spell. "Alright, let's head up now!" As Rainbow Dash was about to burst out through the roof, Discord had once again conjured a spell which teleported them up beyond the lithosphere. Rainbow Dash had set a trail of fluorescent colours, beaming towards the sky which had set off another powerful Sonic Rainboom. Paul, on the other hand, was about to lose his digested food once again but he kept it all inside. Fluttershy became shocked at the sudden scenery and Discord was all fine - nothing had changed within him especially the sheer laughter he was containing. "I have got to get used to that. Let's take a long ride down next time," Paul fell on the soft clouds, "At least, I'm not falling to my death." "Oh come on, Fluttershy. I thought you said humans were magical creatures." Discord said in disbelief. "It was metaphorical - I've never seen anypony like him." Fluttershy reasoned. And coming from the base of the mesosphere was Rainbow Dash, carrying another rainbow behind her, "And that was the most awesome-est thing you've ever seen, right?" "Yay." Fluttershy cheered softly. "Good job, Fluttershy," Rainbow said awkwardly, "How about you, Paul?" Paul was too busy admiring the vast view of the various towns and cities surrounding the plains. A large castle hung in a mountain which was overlooking the whole of the continent. Ponyville stood below them and some other towns were scattered across the north and south. One of the towns was arranged in a strange matter - the look of an 'equals' sign with a signature house at the end. What was stranger was that it was hidden behind all the mountains that towered over it. "Paul?" Rainbow tapped his shoulder. "Oh, um, I thought it was great." Paul smiled like an idiot. "Right," Rainbow Dash held a note, "Anyways, let's get to my house. Fluttershy, you brought the snacks, right?" Fluttershy politely nodded, taking out a basket with a small cloth covering its contents. Along the way to Rainbow Dash's home, some pegasi past by waving at Rainbow Dash like she was a celebrity - and in fact, she was - a Wonderbolt. Some ponies even questioned if the 'thing', Paul, was lucky to be hanging out with her but she explained that he was just a friend trying to fit in. Fluttershy was just hiding behind Discord while he stood proudly and got no attention at all. "Oh, come on. I helped save the world from Tirek," Discord held his head down, "I think I should get some appreciation too." "It's alright, Discord. One day, the ponies will realised what you did helped us defeat Tirek." Fluttershy assured, receiving a comfortable cuddle from him. As they droned on about the past, Paul caught a glimpse of someone - a blue pegasus with small, black glasses ambled into a library. It had to be Bright Flight, but why wasn't he in school? Something was going on in Paul's mind, being shrouded with all sorts of questions that he couldn't answer. His mind snapped as Rainbow bonked him on the stomach to keep up until hovering back to Discord and Fluttershy on the way to her house. Once they arrived at Rainbow's place, Paul said, "Well, I guess it's lady's first from my books." Suddenly, Discord became a flash of light and turned into Rarity, "Why thank you, Paul. I do adore your kindness." The impostor Rarity trotted in. Paul blinked aimlessly a couple of times until waiting for the other two to enter, finding a little enjoyment in Discord's joke. Soon, Paul followed in, still having some concerns about Bright even though not even knowing him properly. He seemed connected to Sweetie Belle in a way that made Paul connect to him like a friend. Inside, the whole house was nothing but a fluffy cloud with furnishing, ones that magically floated above the cloud. Fitting two and two together, Paul had realised that inanimate object could possess magic as well. While Fluttershy and Discord had set the table, Paul asked Rainbow Dash where she had bought her furniture. When she first moved out from her parents, she decided to stay with a griffon named Gilda for a while until buying her own at one of the stores. She had bought new ones seeing how low-quality the second-hand ones were, and in a few months, Rainbow had moved out of Gilda's and into her own house. Out of nowhere, helicopter blades began to spin and near closer to the four. Paul, surprised with the sounds, had no expectation of anything aerial, especially with a rotor. He had turned and saw something he thought he'd never see in his life - a flying turtle. "Tortoise!" Pinkie Pie yelled suddenly, popping up from under the cloud. "Woah, Pinkie. How'd you get here?" Paul said in confusion and shock, "And who are you talking to?" "My Pinkie Sense told me to come here. I quickly hopped into my Party Cave and I ended up here!" She excitedly exclaimed, "And I'm talking to you!" She pointed at the endless clouds. "The clouds?" Paul scratched his head. "No, the author of this book!" She stamped the cloud beneath her, still staring into the sky. "What? 'Author of this book'? You're not making any sense Pinkie." Paul said. "You'll soon know what I mean when the time comes. In the meantime," She pointed a hoof to her eyes and then the clouds, "I'll be watching you." She slowly sank down, luckily hitting a trampoline on the way down. A moment of silence occurred and Rainbow Dash was the first to speak up, "And that's a slice of Pinkie for you." Paul huffed a breath before he replied with, "I guess so." "So are we going to eat or what?" Discord said irritatingly, starving. He had shrunk his torso to emphasise his hunger but it didn't fool anyone. Paul shrugged and neared to the table which was full of apples, a loaf of bread, butter and a few utensils - one of them being a knife. Discord had already made an apple sandwich with some leftover apple slices made from Fluttershy who was making something called Buttered Apple. Rainbow Dash had just eaten some bread with butter with the help of Paul covering it with the spread. Paul was just eating an apple and a slice of buttered bread for their lunch. He had thought there was going to be more but he had forgotten that most human feasts would require meat as their main meal - something ponies wouldn't eat. During the small feast, Paul had asked Rainbow Dash about this whole 'Wonderbolt' thing she had going on. Rainbow had boasted an abundant of times about her skills of flying and speeding across the sky and had even told the story of how she became one. Fluttershy had been still and engaged the whole time even though she had heard the tale many times before but it never became old. They had finished their lunch way before Rainbow started to talk about herself and the moon had risen once she was done and tired. The four had stayed for a quick dinner with Discord clicking his fingers to reveal a delicious entree of Sweet Corn Soup - something Paul could eat without chewing his tongue out. Once the dishes' contents had disappeared, Discord had carried a mischievous grin whilst walking outside with Fluttershy who had packed up everything before they left. Before Rainbow had ambled upstairs to bed, she had asked Paul where he would rest for the night. "I'll just be here on the couch - I wouldn't want to trouble anyone." He patted the couch before he became comfortable. Even though he had been in Equestria for a few days now, he had still dreamt of his family... but in a way that was abnormal. Tonight, he had dreamt of him finding a way back to Earth and meeting at his parents' house, only to find that they didn't remember him at all - they couldn't even recall having a son. Not even his best friend remembered him. Once he had arrived at his home, he found everything refurbished and a new owner inside. The current lad living in there had told Paul that the previous owner had been in a coma for over eight years so they decided to give the house to someone else. After Paul had told the owner that he had come back, he thought that Paul was insane and suddenly shut the door, forcing a strong gust under him which made him tumble onto his back. This made him awake immediately from his dream. Paul's eyes had widened immensely from his imagination but also from the fact he was below the clouds, falling to his demise. He had yelled out for someone to save him but alas his call was unheard. That was until the fall stopped and an aura surrounded him, an unusual aura but it had saved him. Breathing heavily, Paul had twisted to try and find his saviour and met with someone laughing their haunches off. That someone was Discord, and next to him was the one and only Rainbow Dash attempting to hold her obvious laughter. "What the hell, guys?" Paul yelled in tremendous rage, still terrified from the fall. However, their attention was on Paul's reaction to the whole thing and not how he nearly died from a racing heart. "Oh my," Discord wheezed, "I've never seen anyone's reaction quite like yours," He added a chuckle, "I'll send you to the ground. This was both, Rainbow's and my idea and it worked like a charm." In an instant, Discord clicked his talons and Paul was on his two legs twitching, just outside Fluttershy's house. Shortly, Rainbow Dash and Discord followed. "That. Was. Amazing." Rainbow Dash remarked as she 'high-hoofed' Discord who returned the favour. Paul wasn't looking too good though, "This day won't get better, would it?" As the trio ambled inside of Fluttershy's abode, she had prepared some tea for everyone to enjoy. She had also apologised once again to Paul for the 'Exciting Wake-up Call' as Rainbow had called it. After Paul regained his composure again, he drank some of the warm, refreshing tea and rested in the couch. The four had rested for several minutes, a sudden knock had occurred on the door. "Probably Ditzy with the mail." Rainbow Dash assumed. Fluttershy had made her way to the door and she had no expectation of what had happened next. Everyone in the room was greeted by a tall, white figure with a flowing colourful mane. Author's Note The first update of 2018! I've got way more in store for you viewers and writers so keep your eyes peeled for any further updates. I hope everyone has had a relaxing new year so far or an exciting one, and I hope everyone had a nice Christmas with their families and/or the ones you love. A little heads-up: I am working on another 'Pony Per Book' and the character star of the book will be Ditzy Doo / Derpy Hooves so have a think about what the story will be about. As always, enjoy reading! -Mr User
Unexpected MeetingsAuthor's Note Alright, I'm immensely sorry about the late chapter. I was caught up in writing Derpy's chapter since I had promised it a while ago. Hopefully you guys/gals still like reading this chapter from the length of it. Please understand. Tell me if there's anything wrong with it because I think I've messed up my writing along the way. -Mr User Unexpected Meetings The towering model had come into full view, revealing her wondrous appearance. A colourful, flowing mane covered most of her white coat, luxurious, golden accessories for her hooves, large, gold neckwear with an amethyst in the centre. The same design had been made for her curved crown, accompanied with two more, smaller pieces of gems. She had also shiny, purple eyes to accompany her gentle smile. Next to enter was a shorter mare with a midnight-blue coat, flashing, turquoise eyes and an ultramarine mane and tail. She had also been accompanied with the same sort of jewellery as the white mare but this time with a dark variant - a black and more curved crown but without any gems, and a waning crescent moon as her symbol on her chest. The two had very noticeable cutie marks, both which contradicted with one another - a flaring sun and a crescent moon. Like Twilight Sparkle, the two had a horn and wings, presumably ponies-of-importance as she deemed herself Princess when they first met. "Good morning, everypony, and I see you have met somepony new. Or should I say," The tall figure paused, "Somebody." She chuckled lightly. "Please, sister. We must deal with the matter at hand." The seemingly younger sister replied to her nonsense. "It's fine to joke once in a while, dear Luna." She continued. The two had finished their chatting and they made their way to the small table which had been surrounded by chairs. The sisters had comfortably sat in one side whilst the other four sat on the remaining seats as Paul introduced himself. Beforehand, they had all bowed in respect and with Paul in the room, the princesses were delighted, curious and worried. Fluttershy had asked why they had come here and their gazed pointed to Paul who then became threatened by their stare. Paul had trembled deeply inside, sweating bullets until the newly discovered name, Princess Celestia, had begun to explain their reason of coming. The royal princesses had come to see the new edition to Equestria, Paul, the human. They had known of his existence but had paid no attention because of other duties. With free time, they decided to go meet the mysterious human. They had presumed that Paul had come from the Crystal Mirror and somehow escaped unseen. Paul had questioned about this 'mirror' and he got a summary of its powers when Twilight and her friends came to the Crystal Empire and someone had stolen her crown. Paul had thought that the mirror would lead him home but unfortunately, that was not true - it would only work on ponies with Equestrian Magic. "So how did you really get here?" Princess Luna asked as she angled her head forward. It was time for Paul to exchange his story. Obviously, you, readers, presumably know what happened so I'm just going to skip this part of the storytelling. "...and now I'm here." Paul explained, leaving everyone intrigued besides Rainbow Dash who was slouching on the couch, napping. "Oh, that's what's explaining the distorted dreams," She looked at Paul, "Sleeping around ponies has given me the opportunity to visit your dream but it has been difficult trying to observe it. Tell me, have you seen me in one of your dreams?" "Uh," Paul paused, unable to recall a princess being in his dream, "No, was I supposed to?" "No, it's fine, Paul. It shows that I can't possess control in your dreams." "Is that a bad thing in this world?" Paul asked in worry. "No, but I won't be able to protect you from nightmares." "Uh," Paul stammered, "How do I get you in my dreams, then? Try to dream about you?" Luna shook her head, "You must tell us about your species more, so I can access the dream with ease. That is how I can flow through dreams from pony-to-pony." "I'll try to explain it. I don't think I'll be completely correct though." As Paul attempted to drone on about their species' history, science and evolution, not that he knew much about it, Discord clicked some green tea on the table, ready with teacups of refreshing fluid. Fluttershy had stuck around for a little while until she had to commend to her brunch-feeding. The princesses were immersed in Paul's explanation in Human History even though some facts were incorrect. Paul continued to talk, "In our world, magic isn't really possible, only in games and imagination, so all this is really hard for me to believe. I'm talking to ponies, an animal that can't speak fluent English in our world. But anyways, that's about it about our past." "I see, your world has very distinct similarities to ours but there are some traits that we have come to own whereas yours does not, interesting." Princess Celestia examined. "Like magic and talking animals, oh, that would be boring to live in," Discord regarded, "Why, I'd make it a little more... interesting." He rubbed his claw and paw together, revealing a mischievous smile. "About that," Princess Luna mentioned, "Are you going to tell Paul about that magic?" She gave a blank expression to her sister. A moment of silence had occurred for the princess of the sun to answer with a shake of her head. "That's fine, I already know some basic stuff about magic, heck, I think you can just send me to the moon if you wanted to," Paul chuckle slowed into a more confused look as the princesses stared at him with a serious mask, "Wait, you can send me to the moon?" "A subject I would not like to talk about." Princess Luna stared at the ground. Her sister placed a gentle hoof on her shoulder with a calm smile, nodding to her way that everything was fine ever since the incident. Paul was unaware, of course, that clueless moron. From the window, a small, yellow bird chirped in with a scroll cupped in its talons. Princess Celestia held out her hoof to receive the message and unrolled the scroll with her magic, dropping the red ribbon on the floor. She skimmed through the letter - a letter of a request to return to Canterlot. Princess Celestia sighed, "I guess we have to return to Canterlot, sister." Princess Luna turned her muzzle to Paul, "But what of our conversation of Paul?" "He could come with us," Princess Celestia compromised, "If that's alright with you, Paul?" Paul had a thought about this. The thought of a request from princesses was an honour but a scary decision. But no one would want to decline a request from a princess, especially if they could control planets! He also wanted to spend some more time with Fluttershy. She seemed like a humble and nice pony to hang out with. There was also a lot of animals around the house that he could help with. Thinking about others, he turned his mind to Chrysalis, the changeling queen, a good friend to hang out with... if she wasn't drunk all the time. But with this thinking, also gained an awkward silence of Paul blankly staring at the princess. "Is that a no?" Princess Celestia asked, tilting her head slightly. Paul's conscious returned, "Oh, um, no. Uh, I mean, yes. Wait, hold on," He stopped himself from his ridiculous stuttering, "I think it will be alright if I come with you." After those words, fluttering wings were heard outside, strutting next to the abode - scaring a couple of animals out of the way. Tailing the royal sisters, Paul stumbled upon a strange sight: four white Pegasi, wearing golden armour, strapped onto a chariot. Scratching his head, he inquired the somewhat example of their transport in Equestria - other than teleportation, of course. Noticing his awkward waiting, he hopped onto the chariot sitting as far away from the princesses despite being a cramped ride. To Paul's surprise, the Pegasi were able to lift them off the ground. Must have a lot of training and experience, Paul thought. Do you think they weight-lift with their wings? Negativity returned. Not expecting a nice answer, Paul thought, Probably, what are you thinking? Negativity chuckled, Do you think they give handj- Nope, stop. Now! Nah, but do you think they do? What? I don't know! Paul then wandered his gaze over to the princess' wings, letting out a defeated sigh. The new smell indicated a new place in the world. The distant streets were bustling with more colourful ponies and large, castle doors stood in front of Paul and the princesses. Golden guards were idle, standing at attention to the royal sight and their glorious hooves became unclean to step onto the ground. The clopping of hooves followed inside the castle and the unique sound of footsteps intrigued many ponies around, also giving worried expressions. To Paul this was no big deal until someone whispered, "Is that a changeling?" Paul's interest in the world had blossomed once more as he searched his brain for a solution of what a 'changeling' could be. Hearing it at the farm, he had no care in the world for that statement thinking of how judgemental those ponies were. He wanted to escape that situation. In an instant, guard ponies powered their horns and sharply aimed at Paul, terrorising him. "Cease!" Princess Luna ordered, causing Paul to shut his ears. Powered horns became calm and Paul stood straight again. Princess Celestia gave a brief introduction about Paul and some ponies became slightly surprised and curious. "A human in Equestria?" A pony with a light-brown coat yelled out gleefully trotted towards Paul, giving him a bright grin. "Oh, Ball Point!" Princess Celestia exclaimed, "How are the papers today?" "Ah, it's quite splendid princess," He bowed in their presence, "I just need approval for these new headlines and they'll be off. I think I have a new headline already for next month's!" He swiftly said, losing Paul in his speech. "Let's talk about that," Princess Luna glanced at Ball Point and then nodded to her sister, "Sister, please take Paul to our guest room. I will talk with Ball Point." The news-pony waved at Paul, "Pleasure!" Paul had given a similar gesture, just not upbeat and mid-pitched. His shoes squeaked along the cool floor and soon walked normally. He wandered with the princess for a few minutes until reaching their destination: the presumed guest room. It was bizarre for Paul in this situation. He had never been in a royal presence nor has he been invited to a special place, like a ballroom. He hadn't seen a spacious guestroom too - the place was massive! The walls were lined with wallpaper, a rare sight to see in modern houses, pieces of furniture fit for a study, proper tiles for flooring and a corridor leading to a bathroom for obvious purposes. Paul scanned the room, fascinated by all the old-timey interior, normal in this age. Before Paul could doze more on his thoughts, Princess Celestia patted his shoulder. "This is where you will be staying for your visit," She stated proudly, "If you have any enquiries about your room please don't hesitate to ask us." "You're starting to sound like a commercial on television." Paul reminisced. Princess Celestia chuckled, "I try not to but if I want to make my visitors feel welcome, I would do that." "Well," He stared around the room, "I guess I'll make myself comfortable. It is a new city after all and a new place to stay at." "I hope you enjoy your stay Paul. I will have dinner ready soon." She turned tail and proceeded right. This left Paul to his exploration once again. Like the Apple's homestead and Rarity's boutique, he found portraits for ponies: some that were clueless to Paul and some that were plainly obvious. He finally connected two strings together and found out that the princesses were related or knew Princess Twilight Sparkle. He ambled around the room, looking for more objects-of-interest before he found an unusual placement - an edged square in the wall. It was barely scathed but it was clear if it was looked upon closely. Out of curiosity, he pushed the wall, blowing out dust. Thinking he had broken it, he pinched the wall and left it alone, now in-search of a new thing to fiddle with. He had wandered his gaze from corner to corner until eventually giving away his efforts and falling to his back. From boredom, Paul stared at the ceiling on the soft bed, thinking. The texture of the bed helped him out of his consciousness and into his world. The sinking mattress provided a floating feeling around him, slowly losing control. Gradually, he ended his falling journey to the thought of home and how he had his last rest on a couch before leaving everything behind. But this mesmerising bed took him to a more special place - when he was a child. A young child ambled slowly until he encountered a large tree towering on a small hill. The cool air whisked beneath his shoes as calm memories began to return to his mind. As he sat onto the tree, he looked outwards onto the wondrous landscape of his home. A large barn was the centre of attention with apple trees praising its existence and a small homestead humbly sitting next to a road, away from all of the hard work. A tear ran down his cheek, remembering his day. Terrifying memories flashed back in his mind, slowly losing meaning until a faint crack was heard between the trees. The boy stood suddenly, hiding from the sound. The cracking became louder until a soft voice echoed from the coarse leaves. "Hello?" She called out, tilting her head around the tree. Defenceless, the young boy gave the young girl a worried look, "Hey, I'm not here to hurt you." She knelt on the flowing grass. "What's your name?" She asked, giving a comforting grin. "Paul." He said softly. "That's a nice name," She held out her hand in introduction, "I'm Miki Harris. Do you run the farm over there?" Paul shook her hand and nodded slightly, "You guys plant very tasty apples. Do you wanna play?" "Um, okay." Miki took his hand and pointed up the tree. "Let's climb! Race you to the top!" She had a head start before Paul headed after her. Quick knocking broke Paul's thoughts, startling him before he stood up to open the door. A guard pony stood proudly in front of him, "Paul Sevens, uh, did I get that correctly?" "Yes, continue." "Paul Sevens, you are needed by the princesses. We will give you an escort." He laid out his hoof, revealing two other ponies who looked exactly like the first. "Okay, let's go." Paul stood in the middle of the guards, one leading and two on his tail. The silence was too irritating and so he brought up a conversation about being the only human in the world. He had asked a lot about this castle he had been in. Turned out that the castle was built after Princess Luna's ascension to the moon. The thought of being banished to the moon crippled his mind, thinking of way of how to not tick a princess to the brim. He had also been told that there used to be a massacre in broad daylight - three royal scientists. "Kill scientists? Now who would do that?" Paul enquired, unaware of their answer. "A pony from the name of Lyra Heartstrings," Paul's jaw dropped to the floor, "We interrogated her and we had some information of a guild. Turns out, they disbanded a while later they killed their targets. We sought to look out for the others but they were too good at hiding in the shadows." The guard explained. "But she's fine now, right?" Paul warily asked, nervously rubbing his hands. "Yes, but we're still trying to keep an eye out for anything suspicious. It just passes over our minds sometimes that we just forget." Paul heaved a breath of enlightenment, hoping that her path has changed from those times. After that regrettable conversation, Paul stepped forth to the princesses who were exchanging smiles at the table. He took a bow and Princess Celestia held up her hoof, signalling the guards to take their leave and for Paul to sit down with them. Paul had taken the only vacant seat on the longest table he had seen. The chair was laid out alone in the middle of the table whereas the sisters' faced one another at either ends. Princess Celestia's horn glowed brightly, sending plates of food their way: a first wave of what seemed to be pancakes, the second being a large salad, and the final appeared to be a vanilla cake with chocolate extract. As well as food, a glass of water flashed in front of each attendee. Paul sighed under his breath from the sight of green and gently took pancakes while Princess Luna swayed over some lettuce and tomato towards her. Princess Celestia, on the other hand, noted Paul's pickiness - the avoiding gaze was the key factor - but she kept smiling. She did not disapprove of her guest though and that was for several reasons. The feast was laid out and Princess Celestia nodded her head, commencing what was the calmest dinner Paul had. The candles on the patterned table and ceiling provided a soothing atmosphere for the three, slowly munching down on their meal. Faint sounds of crunching escaped the silence and a gulp excreted from Paul. "What are you planning on doing here," Princess Celestia sparked the flame, "Since you're technically living here now?" Paul shrugged, playing with his fork, "I honestly don't know. First, I've got to get a job and I have no clue of how to do that here and then try to live on my own, slowly accumulating all the things I need. I... guess I have friends now and I've seen a town but that's all I've done so far, just introductions and sightseeing. There isn't much of productivity coming 'round other than the time I helped out the Apples. I'm kind of scared too." "Scared of what, Paul?" Princess Luna intruded, carefully listening. "The things I don't know in this world. Heck, I've heard there are griffons which sound cool and dragons that could tear me apart! I've been so attached to my home that I've never really imagined what it would be like in a world like this. And I'm a person-of-interest to you both?" He scoffed, "I haven't done anything, really." Princess Celestia stopped her breath and cautiously thought. Something droned about in her mind that Paul quickly picked up - there was something important about him. The two had hesitated at Fluttershy's and now here. Something was definitely up with Paul, he just couldn't pinpoint the problem. "We have some essential information about you, Paul, but we can't just say it now. You have to adjust with everything until we tell you what has been happening." Princess Celestia ensured. "Why? What's so bad about telling me something about me? I can clearly note everything that me. Or do I have some kind of disease?" "No, no," She quickly replied, "It's something that has never happened before that requires full attention. That's... part of the reason why you're here, for us to study you. However, we will not cage you - that would be wrong. We simply want to observe how you cope with these new changes and Twilight Sparkle has provided very useful information. We hope you trust us with this, Paul." Paul's eyes scattered, thinking of solutions of what he could be but none had surfaced the ocean, "I trust you." "Thank you, Paul. We will try our best to protect you in any way we can, that is unless you use our powers for evil." Princess Celestia concluded, ending their dinner. Paul was escorted back into his room while the servants cleaned the table even though not much had been eaten. There he laid, staring aimlessly at the ceiling, comfortable on his temporary bed. He found it quite unusual sleeping on a proper mattress, seeing how he had been only been on couches ever since he came. Paul glanced around for a couch. Nothing. He fell back onto the soft bedding and his thoughts were back from before, before he got interrupted. Miki surrounded his thoughts. She had been such a good friend to Paul until he left unexpectedly. He didn't want anything else except for a friend he can really trust. The Mane Six and the ponies of Ponyville, even the princesses were only acquaintances. Applejack was an exception from the fact that Paul liked her but they only met for at least three days. Miki was a true, true friend to Paul and she had protected him from others. Despite their differences, especially Paul's, they were the friends they needed. Paul's weary eyes, slowly drifted to a close and soon. The sinking mattress hugged him as he fell through an abyss of imagination. �{�k�
CanterlotA sigh of relief echoed softly as Paul stretched on his comfortable bed. He initially thought that sleeping on a couch for a few days would change his habits but, no, sleeping on a non-spring, sinking mattress was the best feeling in his life. Paul shook his head, "Nah, it's the second best thing of all." He slid over to the edge, feet falling to the floor. He rubbed his eyes thoroughly, wetting his eyes a bit until they dried. Paul stood and arched his back causing a loud pop. He sighed in relief as he took his gaze to the door. On the flat carpet laid a suitcase, one familiar in Ponyville. The one he used to carry his clothes in. He ambled slowly towards the suddenly familiar object and sat down next to it, noticing the note beside it. He flipped it open and upon opening it, he already realized who it was from: not Rarity, but Twilight. The note read: Hi Paul! How's your visit going over there in Canterlot? Must be pretty exciting since you're in a royal castle, right? Or you might be scared. That'd make sense too. Anyways, if you're having a tour by Princess Celestia, try suggesting to visit my old library. A pony might be in there, her name is Moondancer and if she shows up, say 'hi' to her, from me? On another note, I decided to mail your clothes over to you, having it delivered by Rainbow Dash since her house is just floating above both regions. Anyways, I hope you have fun at Canterlot and take a shower. You're going to need it when you're there. -Signed, Twilight Sparkle, your friend A pretty long note but it was one of reassurance. A caring friend caring about Paul while another caring friend cares for Paul. There was a lot of care in this world. He left the note to the side and clicked open his suitcase finding his clothes neatly packed inside. A plain shirt and pants were sitting on the top waiting to be worn, as well as rolls of underwear sitting between those two stacks. Paul grabbed one of each and headed off to the bathroom, suddenly noting of how big the showers are compared to Earth's. Of course, they were ponies but the shower size would equal to a bathtub on Earth. He observed the showerhead and it seemed to be the normal size. For the temperature control, however, were simple red and blue buttons adjacent to one another on a tiled wall. Paul found a few more buttons, this time, with labels. All of them had clear glass above them and some sort of liquid inside of each. They had small tubes hanging out from under them too. One was shampoo, the other, conditioner, and finally, soap. With all this complexity, Paul had hoped that the water stayed the same. He sat his clothes near the sink, one actually recognizable, and pushed the blue button. Instantly, a stream of cold shot out hitting the tiles. Paul held out his hand and shivered at the chilly river. He pushed the red button and soon, the water turned warm and then hot. Paul clicked his tongue and tried to push both buttons at the same time. He did so and felt the water. It was warm! Feeling the warmth, he took off his clothes and tossed them to the side, making a note to clean them later in the sink. Paul stepped inside carefully and felt the liquid cover his entire body, alluring him to stay forever. His eyes remained closed as his thoughts overcame him. What're you thinking about now? It's her flank again, ain't it? You should stop teasing me about that. Soon, I'll make you embarrassed around Rarity and we know she can kill us in one slap of her tail. Her to be dominant, eh? I can dig that. Negativity nodded in approval. Ah, shut it. Where's the soap? Paul turned over to the toiletries and pushed the soap button, waiting for a certain something to happen. Soon, a streak of pink exited the pipe. He took it with his hand and began to spread it across himself, letting the bubbles enrapture him in comfort. Paul stood in the shower and washed it off until he moved on to the shampoo and conditioner. Turning the flow, the water came to a close and Paul whisked a towel from the nearby rack. Drying himself, he continued to think about his existence in Equestria. You liking it here so far? And you're asking me? Negativity? Out of all people? Alright, alright! I can take the hint. I thought you'd say your opinion about it, that's all. Well, Paul, don't get me started with the mares, and the food, and the- Okay, I get it. You can stop now. Honestly, I don't know why you ask such close-minded questions. Paul tossed the dripping towel on the rack, grabbing his clothes and chucking them over his bare self. He glanced at the mirror, observing his slim build, not something he was proud of. He had the thought of improving his stature at home but never got the chance. Paul never took chances to go outside for himself but to accompany his sister with his gaming. Sighing in defeat, he ambled outside the bathroom. Once again, he felt a warm sensation but this time, it was his right side. Eyeing him, he stared out the bright window noticing the sun rising from its slumber. Paul gazed in awe at the gleaming sight until faint knocks tapped against the door, breaking his satisfaction. Creaking the door open, he found the royal guards standing proudly about to annunciate, "Good morning, Paul the Human-" Paul raised his hand casually, "Please, just 'Paul' is fine." "My apologies, Paul. The matter at hoof, you are requested by Princess Celestia to meet her. If you please, come follow us to the balcony to see her." "Lead the way, stallions." And so, Paul strolled alongside the guards, passing various hallways eventually ending near the door to the balcony. Surprisingly, the door was tall at an unnecessary height, taller than Princess Celestia. The guards waited beside the door and engulfed it with their white magic, slowly pushing the giant door to reveal the expected princess. "Princess Celestia, as expected, Paul has been brought to you." The guard peered his head passed the door. Princess Celestia did not respond as her horn gave off a golden glow. Her eyes were shut and her stance was serious and tall. She had not recoiled from her calm look - her slight smile remained. Inhaling deeply, she called out for Paul. Shocked the princess's immediate need, he walked unjustified and stood uneasily next to Princess Celestia. But she stood silently. Paul stared at her for a second until gazing upon a lovely view of the rising of the sun as well as the buildings below, giving off a gleaming light. "Shall we head inside, Paul?" Princess Celestia enquired, "Our first meal is ready." Paul merely nodded and followed the princess inside, revealing a set of food planted on one end of the table. Syruped pancakes laid freely while scrambled eggs were spread apart, as well as a glass of orange liquid resting neatly next to the plate. Paul held in his excitement from the scrumptious aroma of the food. Looking at the princess, she nodded in approval and Paul began to dig in but in a polite sort of way - he was still in presence of royalty. All of his focus was set on his breakfast, eating away at the eggs and cutting up the pancakes to fit his hungry self. "The chariot is set, your highness." A royal guard entered the room, bowing. "Thank you, you may now have your break. Your team earned it." Princess Celestia insisted, still enjoying her own food. "Great thanks, princess." He continued until he trotted off to the guard's headquarters. The feast continued with light chewing and licking. The orange substance was drained and forks and spoons laid waste on the pristine cloth. Paul had already made his plate spotless. Soon, the plates were gone and Paul was sitting silently, slouching slightly and in awe. He had just devoured his breakfast. It had been a long while ever since he had breakfast like that - cereal would just be served at Paul's house so a change of pace would have been advisable. Princess Celestia surprisingly had an amused expression on her face, covering her smile. She chuckled, "I assume you enjoyed that meal." Paul returned the gesture, "Yep, is sure great to have a full stomach after countless days of eating milk and cereal." "Well, don't get too full. We're going on a trip around the city. We'll be visiting a couple of favored landmarks of mine." Princess Celestia explained. "Sure! That'd be fun." Paul said, sitting up from his chair. The chariot was fit for a queen - gold, elegant curves slid on the sides as curls whisked at the end, a white frame dominated the specks of brown inside while the width was spacious. Guards posed with strength with their armor shining off the sun while Princess Celestia climbed in her private ride. Paul stood frozen, admiring the ride. Dreaming of a ride like that was simply wonderful to bask in. Princess Celestia cleared her throat, luring Paul as she patted an empty seat next to her. "Oh, right." Paul blushed as he hopped in. As Paul aligned himself to his standards, Princess Celestia ordered the guards to cruise around town. And so, they did, trotting at a considerable rate so Paul could view the city while they were heading towards their destination on time. Paul asked Princess Celestia where their first stop was but it remained a mystery as they passed countless cafeterias, humble homes, and stirring streets. Ponies had already been roaming to their everyday places, completing their daily routines. "The first place I want to stop is a school." Princess Celestia said, lighting the dull mood. "Sure, but why out of all places a school? Uh, no offense, your highness." Paul tried to maintain his manners. "You are forgiven, Paul. Anyways, we are visiting a school that is very dear to me. They are running low on bits and they requested a loan from me so I am heeding their needs," She explained as they passed many citizens waving, "I'd also rather do this with me there just in case the bits are stolen. I wouldn't want that again." Paul remained silent for the rest of the ride, listening intently to Princess Celestia's issues around the city. Every day there are complaints coming from her citizens as well as strange requests from very few. As tiring as it was, she kept her calm posture and proceeded on with her days. The only time something major that had occurred was the dismemberment of three special ponies, her royal scientists. They were on the breakthrough of discovering a new form of energy until they died by four, mysterious ponies - a story that Paul was fond of. After Princess Celestia had nothing else to tell, the guards arrived at the school. The school exceeded Paul's expectations: it had a large castle-like exterior with decorations, lined with windows on either side and towers on either end. "Welcome to Princess Celestia's School for Gifted Unicorns." The royal guard announced. Next to them displayed their allocated drinks with the exact logos fully supplied. "Let's head inside, shall we?" Princess Celestia said, opening the tall doors. Without a word, Paul followed her inside while the guards protected the carriage. Paul was as mesmerized as he was when he gazed at the exterior. Cool tiles were laid out in the hallways with fanciful doors adjacent to one another. As the clopping of hooves echoed, Paul glanced through each classroom while following Princess Celestia. There were tables without any chairs but were accompanied by books left on them. The far back of the room stored measuring cylinders, Bunsen burners, and heat mats - it was a science room. On the opposing side remained with various books and posters of a dark-yellow mare with a white and black mane. She also had a safari hat perched on her head, below with words probably stating her name - Daring Do. The chalkboard had a lot of writing along with many examples of different sentences - definitely an English room. Would they do English? I mean they speak English but do they write the same way we do? Paul thought. "Here we are." Princess Celestia ended her parade of two at a door unique to the other ones. This also had small stools for ponies to sit on. I mean what else would they be doing with seats? She knocked firmly hearing a pony allow them in... or at least her in since Paul was told to stay outside. Paul nodded agreeably and sat uncomfortably on the short stools. He kept his legs in a squatting position for most of the time until Princess Celestia called out his name. Immediately he stood and peeked inside of the room revealing the princess and a presumed teacher of the school. "This is Paul Sevens," Princess Celestia introduced as Paul shook the staff's hoof, "He will be staying in Equestria for as long as he can. I just needed to inform you that there is a human in the world now and that we must be very careful." She continued as Paul's negativity got the best of him, losing focus. Yea, 'careful'. Here that, Paul? You're an apparent threat to these ponies, with those flimsy arms and weak legs. Haha! "...And I have already appointed a special pony to keep an eye on him as well as record any interesting findings." "How splendid! I am, Ms. Chemistry, the Head Teacher of Science, well, mostly on Biology but it's nice to meet you, Paul... Sevens, was it?" Paul nodded, "Ah! How great it is to have another species to know so much about! Well anyways, thank you for the bits, Princess Celestia, and thank you for showing me this wonderful discovery. I hope to see you two soon!" She exclaimed before Princess Celestia waved goodbye and exited the room. Miss Chemistry? But teaches Biology. How does that work? It's just a name, Negativity, don't get your tongue in a knot. And DO NOT say anything after that. Alright fine, I'll save my euphemisms for later. He chuckled. In the carriage, Paul spotted more colorful ponies pass with smiling faces and strange glances, as always. More carriages began to flourish and ponies were out of their cozy abodes, ready to begin the bright day. Princess Celestia's next stop was the Town Centre, where a popular marketplace resided. Princess Celestia asked the guards to cease movement and hoped off, keeping Paul in his seat until making her way to her royal duties. As Paul ambled his gaze, he found some stalls filled with fruit, hay and light beverages - some of which seemed familiar to Paul. There were some drinks that caught his eye, as well as a small dispute between two similar ponies. One had a blue coat accompanied by a red and white mane, the other had a dark shade of red for their coat and shades of grey and white for her mane. Thier appearance baffled Paul until he stared at their flanks, to locate their cutie mark (not for anything else. I'm looking at you Negativity). On their flanks, Paul found very familiar logos - Pepsi and Coca-Cola. Paul's eyes widened from that strange surprise. In the background stood their displays, having all their shelves full of their delicious goodness as well as their employee working the stand. Paul sighed at their argument, having him eavesdrop the whole way through it all. Though their reasoning was quite dull when persuading, it provided sparks of joy and humor to Paul as he chuckled lightly. His curiosity got the best of him and so he peered from the carriage, watching the two put on a comedic show, waving their hooves and making faces, causing a crowd to linger and laugh. After the two continued going at each other saying nothing but excuses, some ponies decided to buy their drinks while watching an exclusive show. It had only taken them a couple more minutes until they noticed the large crowd bunched around them. Pepsi pony nervously chuckled, "Sorry, everypony." She glanced at the crowd, some of them having Pepsi in the hooves. She gasped seeing another group with Coca-Cola beverages. Cola pony whispered into the other's ear, gaining a smile and a hoof up about to announce, "Good day, everypony! I'm sorry every one of you had to see that. But now, we've come with a compromise. Pip-C and Coola will be combining to make a drink everypony will enjoy! Just you wait until we get it all done and we'll be selling the greatest beverage in Equestria!" The crowd went absolutely wild (Get it, because they're ponies? I'll stop now.), holding their hooves in the air cheering. Hoofsteps neared Paul as he turned to find Princess Celestia return with a pleased look as she saw the piled ponies gather around the stalls with smiling faces and cool drinks at their disposal. Princess Celestia tried to look past the joyful bunch and caught a glimpse of red and blue - she already knew who they were. She sighed gleefully, "I never thought they'd get along," Paul stared back at her, "Those were Pip Fizzle and Coca Coola. They manufacture drinks for everyone to enjoy but in the past, they had a silly feud over which was better. I couldn't find a difference myself when I had the chance for a taste. I'm glad that they're working together." She had a small chuckle. "They kind of remind me of a thing back home. It's the same thing just without the whole feud between people, it's just opinion from different perspectives. I don't really mind," Paul said, "Their names are just so similar to brands at home! It's like our worlds are connected in a way. Now I'm curious." "Don't let that curiosity take you overboard, Paul. It's really dangerous if handled incorrectly or untreated at all. But it is good to have a mindset like yours." "Then, answer this to filter my questioning mind: How come you don't have any more royal scientists? Couldn't you hire any more?" Paul asked. Princess Celestia sighed before answering his question, "No, I couldn't. I was afraid that another attack would strike if we continued our research. So I never hired one since. I thought that ponies would still be out there attempting to dismember them." Paul questioned no more as Princess Celestia changed her mood subtly, asking the guards to pursue their trail. During the ride, Princess Celestia told Paul about their previous topic being forbidden, but being the fool he was, he was excused from his basic knowledge. Paul apologized wholeheartedly and Princess Celestia decided to give an opportunity, a gift: a place he wanted to visit. In her mind, it was risky since he now knew about the murder - he could have asked to go to the murderer's lair or something preposterous like that. To her surprise, Paul wanted to visit Twilight's Old Library. It was plainly obvious that Twilight wanted him to go there, but his decision was impressive. The sun began to slowly drift downwards, altering shadows and adding a wonderous lighting for their next stop. The carriage's wheels scraped along the stone, hinting their arrival. They had stopped in front of a restaurant. As though it was on cue, Paul's stomach moaned, causing him to turn red and apologize for his rudeness. Princess Celestia merely tittered at his reaction to the thought of food. She planted her hooves firmly on the ground, asking the guards to... well... guard. As she was about to open the door, an assistant insisted to open it herself. Letting her do her job, she held the door open but Princess Celestia didn't move. She was waiting for someone. Calling out his name, Paul snapped from his observant skills and bounced alongside the princess, causing the assistant to give a curious look. Paul waved at the neatly dressed pony and she waved back awkwardly with a fake smile. Looking back at Princess Celestia, she cantered inside with her head nodding respectfully to those who bowed down to her. Paul followed through and stood by her side only have the worshipping to be disturbed. Ponies already averted their gaze back to the royal princess while some stared right back at their meal or menu. Paul gave a hint of disapproval and decided to speak on his behalf for once, "No respect for me? Really? I'm quite certain that you wouldn't treat your princess like that, right?" He claimed a few nods, "So why do it to me? I'm not that different, I just look different, that's all. I know you would treat Princess Twilight Sparkle like that too, you know, the Princess of Friendship? You ponies love friendship, right?" Small murmurs echoed in the restaurant, "So if you know what friendship is, or the fundamentals, do what's right, please. It's the best you could do to help someone out in a situation like mine." A strong stallion marched towards Paul, causing him to lean back from his size, "You really are something, aren't 'cha, Mr...?" "Sevens, Paul Sevens." He shook his hoof, gaining a couple of more friends while ponies begged for pardon for their inconsistency. Princess Celestia remained silent, smiling as Paul actually convinced a whole restaurant to be friendly towards a new species. Her mind raced on about possibilities on what Paul will become, but she knew that he had more potential than being a Phycologist or Persuader. She knew something that Paul did not, and it all happened from the moment he came to Equestria. "Table for two, I presume, Mr. Sevens?" Paul nodded, being lead to a free table next to a window of warm, orange light along with a green tablecloth - the reminiscent features of Applejack's sparkling eyes and fluffy coat. Woah, here we go, Mr. Sevens! Keep talking like that and soon you'll have mares pleading for you in many ways possible! Shut it, slick. I'm still hungry. Yea, hungry to apple cider. What'd I just say? Alright, alright. Just having a bit of fun, y'know? Princess Celestia sat comfortably across from Paul, feeling the smooth texture of the maroon seats. Staring at the menu, she already knew what would be a delicacy for Paul. She had visited this place many times before, knowing what every dish tasted like, so her instincts were sure to not fail her. "I'd like to order for the both of us, please." Princess Celestia said, luring a waiter towards her. "How may I serve you, princess, Sevens?" The waiter inquired, pulling out his notepad. "I would like to order Today's Special, and for Sevens, he would like the Lunch Delight." She said while the waiter wrote away. Paul sat in silence, questioning the order, but trusted Princess Celestia with her judgment - she has lived longer than Paul in this world... very long. Admiring the gorgeous view, Paul sighed watching the ponies pass with smiles printed on their muzzles while being basked in the calm warmth. Princess Celestia turned her head after she dealt with the waiter and joined Paul, looking out the glass. A waitress came with a bottle in her magenta aura, asking if anyone wanted a drink. Princess Celestia nodded, making her settle the wine and two small wine glasses as she poured a red liquid inside. Giving her regards, she ambled off to another customer wanting a glass of wine. Paul stared back at his glass seeing the liquid calm itself until he swirled it again. Princess Celestia did the same, just using her magic to circulate the wine. Paul asked the approximate time the meal was going to be ready to a nearby waiter, and he asked what they had ordered. Recalling their order, the waiter responded with, "About thirty minutes minimum. Is that all?" Paul nodded, going back to drink his wine. Small sips were repeated, waiting for their main meal until a pony came by setting a bowl full of bread along with a cube of butter. The utensils were already next to the preset plates so Princess Celestia decided to butter the bread, slicing it firmly and adding the butter. She made two slices, one for Paul and one for herself. In reaction, Paul grabbed his fork and punctured the bread and had a small taste. It reminded him of having garlic bread for the first time. It wasn't a pretty name for Paul but once he had a bite, he was immersed in its taste. By the time everyone was done, Paul had eaten the majority of the loaf! As this thoughts processed that memory, their food arrived on fancy, ceramic plates. Princess Celestia was served with a bowl of lettuce, sliced tomato and cracked celery with a side of hay fries, a delicacy in Equestria. Paul was served with a small bowl corn with mashed potatoes with a slap of gravy on top. He was also given three slices of garlic bread which smelled absolutely divine (except if garlic bread isn't your thing). He took over the aroma and imagined its taste, making his mouth water inside. Princess Celestia munched softly while Paul dreamed of his meal. With a gulp, Princess Celestia said, "Are you going to smell it or what?" She left a small chuckle. Going back into reality, Paul set his phasers to 'Eat', biting onto the garlic bread. Two slices were gone and he moved on to the bowl of corn, scooping it into his mouth as well as hearing that familiar crunch. He took a scoop of mashed potato and dropped it with the corn, mixing it about, creating a fine combination. Dipping his spoon in, he tasted it and repeated his actions, having an empty bowl in the end. His sights were on the final piece of bread and he shoved it in his mouth, sighing that his mission was complete. The End... is what I would have said if I was a lazy boy, but I'm not. Looking at his glass, he swirled it once more and gulped the rest of it down. A waitress came over and asked for another glass but Paul lightly declined, watching her trot off to the counter. Aligning his gaze with Princess Celestia, she was halfway done. She had told Paul that she would pay for the food and to that, Paul nodded in approval. Slowly standing, Paul made his way to the stallion's bathroom, looking at the signs as he walked past. As he expected, the signs had a difference to Earth's. This time Equestria changed them into a silhouette of a pony with a shorter mane which is the opposite to the mares, also having eyelashes with their cut-out. Making his way in, he found one out of four stalls full and so he took the one closest from the exit. Completing his business, he pulled up his pants and made his way to the sink. Pushing the blue button, he positioned his hands under the sink and rinsed his hands. A stallion exited the stall and proceeded to wash his hooves. He resembled a detective, wearing a brown coat along with his own natural black coat covering him. He had brown eyes and his wings remained folded outside his coat. His fedora was the most notable feature on him as it everything else covered him as though he never wanted to be seen. Despite his mysterious appearance, he admired Paul, "Some speech, huh? It's pretty great if you ask me." Paul scoffed, "Yea, it's something, I guess. I was just tiring seeing others look at me like I'm sort of abomination. They should really consider talking to them first or seeing what they do before they judge. But that's how the world works, I guess." "Huh, interesting analysis, Sevens," He dried his hooves with a nearby cloth while Paul did the same, "Say, what'd you think if you were a part of a group that spreads truth around, other than lies?" "That'd be quite interesting, but I feel as though that wouldn't be my path living in this world." "You've got the potential, you know," The detective said, "Heck, I reckon you could convince an entire city to side with an organization! Now, how does that sound?" "Sounds like you're trying to convince me," Paul had him there, "Tempting, but not my thing, you get me?" The detective sighed, "I see, it was worth a shot though," He patted his back, "Well, come see me anytime if you change your mind. We'll be needing ponies...er, uh, people like you to help us out." "Sure." Paul considered, exiting the bathroom. The final location for the day was Twilight's Old Library - a great place to go for the afternoon. The calm atmosphere mixed with the falling sun would supply a relaxing environment. Rolling in front of its door, and as every other building they visited, Twilight Sparkle's Old Libray was massive. The architecture was brilliant and stood in its prime. Taking less time to admire the professionally built building, Paul knocked on the door. "Coming!" The presumed Moondancer shouted as Paul heard the clattering of objects. The pony who opened the door was a creamy colored unicorn along with black glasses, purple eyes, a purple and red mane and tail - who also was given a shock after seeing a human at her door. "Um, hi?" She said, holding the door in her hooves as she cowered behind it. Paul waved back, "Hello, I'm Paul Sevens, a human from Earth who is now in Equestria." Moondancer chuckled uncomfortably, "Yes, well, I'm not accepting guests right now, and the library is closed. I'm so sorry, please come back tomorrow." She shut the door, hyperventilating on the other side, contemplating whether she had just experienced or dreamt. Paul hesitated his knocks, "Umm, Princess Twilight Sparkle sent me. She told me to say "Hi" for her." At this moment, she realized her mistake, "Oh," She slowly opened the door, "I'm so sorry. I got scared, that's all. Umm, you're welcome to browse the books if you'd like." She changed her tone into a more pleasant, non-terrified one. "Sure, I'd love to!" "Oh, and I'm Moondancer, but you already know that I presume." As Paul looked over the books, Princess Celestia trotted inside, having a new pony at her hooves. It was all for respect and nothing else as Princess Celestia observed the integrity of the building ever since Twilight's journey to Ponyville. The structure still stood tall, some dust was still scattered among bookshelves and the hourglass was still functional. Nodding in approval, Princess Celestia decided to chat with Moondancer about her relationship with Twilight while Paul explored the shelves. He slid his finger across the various titles ranging from Equestrian Foundation and Economics. He stared at another shelf and found books, this time having a fictional genre to them. Taking out a book, he flipped to the blurb. It read: Dive into the life of Ink User, a young pony who grew up in Appleloosa and experienced the sudden changes moving into Ponyville. He was bullied for his lack of knowledge, high stupidity and his ability to be isolated. But he did remain resilient from everything he was thrown at. How could he fit in a world that he didn't belong in? How could he find friends? How could he survive the torment? "Huh, interesting. Sort of like me in a way," He held the book closer to him, until looking down the at two ponies chatting, "Hey, is it okay if I can borrow a couple of books?" "Uh, sure!" She called back, "Just don't pick the books that require high knowledge of magic." Paul laughed, "Like I would ever have that power ever!" Princess Celestia stayed silent while Moondancer gave a small chuckle. Paul held the book and searched for more titles, whether it was fiction or true. He scanned at a book he never thought he would read in his entire life - a book about magic. As his curiosity overtook him, he added the book to his small pile. Two more books caught his eye: one about food technology and finally one on occupations in Equestria. After he completed his search, he showed them to Moondancer, slightly confusing her about the book on magic. Paul explained about how his inquisitive mind wanted to know about unicorn's magic - their essence, abilities, etc. Shrugging, she looked at the other three. "Ah, you're keen on reading about Ink User, eh?" Moondancer questioned. "Yea, why? Is he a real pony?" Paul asked. "He is, actually. I don't know where he is though. Ponyville I think. He's living his life as a writer, or journalist, or something. I don't know. Point is, he's real, and I think I spoiled the whole book for you. Sorry." She gave a sheepish smile. "Ah, don't worry. Why would there be death involved in a book on that?" She checked the other two books and nodded in approval, "I see you took the academic approach. How splendid! Hey, uh, if you're interested, I could send some books to where you live so you can read and learn more, how's that sound?" "Great! It's just. I don't have a permanent home. But I think Princess Twilight Sparkle wouldn't mind them in her castle." Paul winked. "Oh, right! I completely forgot about that! Sure, I'll send them over. Just write a list and then I'll send my recommended." Paul gave his thanks. Night had fallen over the three ponies, five, including the guards outside. One of them were sleeping in the carriage while the other stayed on guard. Anyways. The duo began to leave, Paul having four books wrapped in his arms while Princess Celestia gave a nod to the guards to bolster themselves. Moondancer waved, smiling at Paul, knowing that she made a new friend, a human friend at most! As Luna's moon began to rise, Princess Celestia was becoming more tired. Once they arrived at the castle, she insisted for Paul to be escorted to his room. The guards nodded and proceeded to obey her orders. Closing the door behind him, Paul stared out into the sky, noticing the bright sphere overcome the night sky with its smaller companions lighten world. Paul stared down at the city, noticing various lights go off and only some remained. It must have been very late if ponies were to be doing that, or they are unable to stay up until the moon rises. Paul didn't know. I don't even know. Paul sighed and turned to the bathroom, remembering that his clothes are still there. Too lazy to wash them, he dunked them inside of his suitcase, thinking about where to put his books. He couldn't just carry them around like he's going to school, that would just look strange. Sending them to Twilight would work but he didn't have any parchment. He could ask the guards but that would be a stupid question, even thinking about the scenario made him shiver. Paul just placed his books on the suitcase, there was no other option. He could just carry the books around until he returned to Ponyville. He would just take the carriage with Princess Celestia when he was done collecting his belongings. He also slid the note in between his clothes so he wouldn't leave a mess. Suddenly, the door was greeted with two light knocks. Surprised, Paul opened up to see, not the guards but the Princess of the Moon. "It's a fine night, isn't it?" Paul greeted, Princess Luna nodding. "It really is, but it won't be complete for you after you have had your dinner. You must be pretty hungry after that tour, I assume?" "Yea, but we did eat at this restaurant. I'm still down for some more though." He showed some enthusiasm. "Apologies, but I fail to understand this 'I'm still down' part. Do you wish to sleep with your nightly meal?" Princess Luna gave a worried expression. "Sorry, it's just a thing we say when they are still good to go after a lot of things happened. I would still like that meal please, if you don't mind." "Follow, I have a meal to serve." Princess Luna trotted towards the already familiar dining room. Arriving at the dinner table, Paul could already sense a wonderful scent. The smell of bread stunned him. Sitting down next to Princess Luna, Paul waiting for his dinner. He hoped it was something as good as his lunch and it turns out that it was! Steamed sliced bread was served in between the two along with a side of butter. A teapot was transported into the middle of the two while pannacotta was planted in front of them. The waitresses supplied the two with a small spoon and a fork. Lowering her head in respect, Princess Luna stared back at her food and spoke, "You are free to eat." And so dinner began. The pannacotta looked a bit odd to Paul. He had never seen anything like it. It wobbled on his plate every time he touched it or moved the plate. Dipping his spoon in, he gulped the piece of white, slowly savoring the taste. It was wonderful! The soft texture along with the sweet flavor was breathtaking. Paul could eat ten of these at once, it was that good! Soon, the plate was clean and the bread was next. But before Paul even grabbed the bread, Princess Luna asked, "Would you like tea?" Paul stopped his motions and coiled his arm, slowly nodding. Princess Luna asked for his preference, stating the various teas they were supplied with. Green tea was his preference. Princess Luna clopped her hooves and asked to brew some tea for the both of them. Thanking the waitresses, Paul proceeded to butter and eat the bread. The meal had come to a close when they were served with green tea. It was professionally brewed with the right amount of taste in their cups. Sipping the fluid, Paul enjoyed his refreshing, warm drink. Sigh in ecstasy, Paul licked his lips before draining more of the cup. "How was the tour with my sister?" Princess Luna asked, drinking her tea. Paul told her the story of them going on the trip, detailing every scene: from the silly fight to the time he visited Moondancer, which was only just a while ago. Princess Luna grew a bit uncomfortable around Paul as she never experienced that herself. She would always be sleeping during the morning and performing her royal duties at night, where everyone could be dreaming of things that are fake or true. Her job is to only keep nightmares from helpless ponies. so she barely has any time to eat in a restaurant, meet ponies in person or even talk to her sister. Telling Paul, he fully understood. He was an outcast when he was younger, as well as having not many people to talk to. He would always be on his own, hence the reason why he was living alone in his own home. And because he's not likeable. Shut up! Just saying. "I was also sent to the moon as stated in Fluttershy's abode. It was not a proud moment nor was it one I would like to experience again. Ever," She spoke, "I turned into something evil, something that was not me." She stared at the table, remembering those past events that unfolded years ago. "Hey," Paul tried to lighten the mood, "If it makes you feel any better, I know a couple of creatures that are different too, on the inside that is. Even me, I used to be different and I changed. I grew from my past mistakes and I learned from them. Don't take them as something to pull you down but a thing to help you develop." Just thinking about it made Paul think about Twilight and the others, would they have secret identities that Paul was unaware of? His thoughts were cut by Princess Luna ambling into the dark sky, apologizing as she tended to her royal duties. "Apologies, Paul. I hope you understand why I need to do this." She flew into the night, disappearing in a flash of sapphires. Pulling himself out from the table, guards were already waiting for him. Sighing, he followed the guards to his room, locking himself in after he closed the door. Falling in his temporary bed, he began to think about unknown personalities again. It had sparked in his mind before, with Lyra being the example, but now it was a light flame. As his mind droned on, he thought of what Twilight's fake self. Paul thought, Maybe she could be a mad scientist? She's smart enough to do that, right? I mean, she has friends who possess elements for crying out loud! That can't just be a coincidence, can it? Maybe with her skills, she created the others in a lab, making a brain for each one of them! Oh, that'd be so perfect, but I only wish if that wasn't true. Then he thought about Pinkie Pie, Huh, maybe she even genetically engineered Pinkie to break the fourth wall. Hah! That'd be hilarious... and scary. Imagine if her hyper self would lead to some sinister things? Heck, I know someone who's sadistic with every sentence they say, and they're perfectly fine! What if Pinkie broke the fourth wall and talked to that guy about that personality? Again, a great story but frightening. Paul attempted to think about Rainbow Dash's secret life but was unable to as his inside thinking got him into his dreamscape. All he dreamt was all the different lives every pony would have had, wildly dreaming of how things would end. But this only lasted for a couple of minutes until his mind rested into calmer mind, breathing slowly and smiling slightly. Author's Note Another chapter, another time for me to rest my fingers. I hope you all enjoyed reading this chapter as I had written everything (sort of, it was a pain at times) even with the lateness being so far. I did promise a chapter between a week-month long, so I hope I didn't disappoint. I probably did though, who knows? Also fun fact: I got hungry writing all the eating scenes. As always, I'll see you whenever! -Mr.User
Welcome BackAs Paul snoozed in his cozy bed, the bright orb lifted to the sky, emitting gentle warmth and a ray of light into Paul’s room. His heavy bags rose slightly at the beam of day until shuffling around to find a proper position to stretch his arms. Hearing his back pop, he felt calm and rested for a couple of minutes until slowly sliding from his bed. Breathing the fresh air, he scratched his back and erected, searching for his belongings. They sat next to the door, neatly packed and ready to go. Sighing, he remembered that this was only a temporary stay and he’d be back sleeping on other ponies’ couches or maybe even on his own. That was unless Queen Chrysalis wouldn’t mind if he stayed for a while until he found a stable home or received a job. Applying for a job was hard, but if you’re alien and applying? It would have been worse. Unless if he were to be interviewed by the Cakes or the Apples, then it wouldn’t be as big of a problem, but still. He sat in what seemed to be silence before a strange sound emitted from somewhere. Turning his head, he found nothing. He took a glance in the bathroom, but there was nothing to be seen. But every time he moved, he could still hear a slow, singular beep at the same rate and volume. Going back to the bathroom, he stared around for anything unusual since that was the last place he could hear it increase. Staring at the clear tiles, they soon became flashing a grey shadow on the wall. It looked like a shadow. No, it was a shadow! Straining his head, he found something stuck to his back. Paul wasn’t quite sure what it was but how did it get there? His arms were long enough to reach his back, attempting to pull it out and not ruin Rarity’s design. He panicked, throwing off his shirt and observing the odd object stuck to his shirt. Zooming on the object, its features were very dull. The light that was being emitted was a small bulb with tiny holes next to it, the reasoning towards the unsettling noise. The material used felt very flimsy but light. Looking for the switch, Paul tilted the object. He found a button on the side, pushing it while hoping it doesn’t self-destruct. The device powered down, giving a sigh of relief to Paul. But this raised some questions in his mind. What was that thing? How did he even get it? Huh, looks like something from Fallout. Does that really matter now? Paul yelled. What? It looks rustic, probably an old device that malfunctioned. It was probably already working before it made those noises. What else would make a beeping noise and not give a warning about something? Paul sighed, I guess you do have a point. Question is, how do we get rid of it? Looking inside of his shirt, he found nothing puncturing the fabric. It must have been an adhesive. Staring at the device once again, he began to pull forcefully, regretting his decision. With a small rip, the shirt was unexpectedly damaged with only a slight hole. However, the device was the complete opposite, there wasn’t a small rip but its whole structure had shattered into their separate components. A small circuit board laid on the floor with coloured wires hanging loosely. The red bulb had been launched from the wrecked device, ending its journey next to the shower doors. The switch remained with the battered base, ripping to shreds on one side. Negativity was right, it was weak. Grabbing the salvage, he tossed it in his suitcase, trying to stuff everything inside. Have any ideas, Negativity? Paul thought as he arranged his case. For once, I do. I have a feeling it was Lyra, who knows? She probably strapped that thing onto you while you were unconscious. He began to throw some clothes on himself. I don’t think so, someone would have told us by now, especially Twilight! How about Discord or that stallion we found in the bathroom? I doubt it. Discord is just plain insane to do anything sophisticated, and another ‘no’ for the detective stallion. He probably knows about the murder and probably knows about Lyra, and with you, it’d make perfect sense to try and protect you rather than track you down and possibly kill you. IIt’s plausible, but not likely. We don’t even know who that guy was. His thoughts were broken by a quick knock and a familiar voice on the other end, “Uh, can I come in, please? I request an entry, mister. The guards allowed me through but only for a limited time. Um, please open the door.” It was Ball Point. He sounded more worried than his normal cheery voice, but Paul didn’t know much about him so he couldn’t tell if he was enthusiastic all the time or uptight in his work. “Sure, come in,” Paul said, twisting the handle, “Just try not to mess anything up inside.” Ball Point stepped inside, revealing his whole stature. His light-yellow coat along with square glasses made him look the part of a news reporter. Glancing at his cutie mark, he found a ballpoint pen, a hint of how he received his special talent - in writing, Paul presumed. His mane was brown with a streak of a lighter shade flowing down his curls. The same design was implemented with his tail, besides his tail ending sharply on serrated edges. He was one of the very few ponies wearing clothing, having a pony-sized shirt with a breast pocket for his attire - one to fit his pen and notepad. “I want to ask you a couple of questions, that’s all,” He pulled out his notepad, fixing his pen in his hoof. Ball Point sat comfortably on the ground, ready to ask his first questions, “Have you done an interview before here in Equestria? If so, with who?” “Well, I’ve been interviewed, sort of, by the Princess of Friendship, Twili-” Ball Point was stunned with his eyes flung open, he interrupted Paul, “You’ve... You’ve met Princess Twilight Sparkle? THE Princess Twilight Sparkle?” Paul pinched his chin, “I’m quite sure there’s only one Princess of Friendship.” Ball Point lit up, giving off an energy of envy, “I have yet to meet her, especially have an interview with her! Oh, I’m really want to have a chat with her one day. Oh, um, sorry. I lost track. So that was the first question, I guess.” Paul just sat regularly on his bed, listening to Ball Point’s stammering. To his surprise, Paul heard him stutter for a couple of minutes until properly continuing his interview. Ball Point asked his next question. “How are your experiences so far in Equestria? Good? Bad? Mediocre?” Paul began his explanation of mixed feelings for the world. He droned on about the ponies, how they were quite cautious at first until discovering that Paul was no threat to them at all. And despite being taken away twice, he still managed to make new acquaintances and friends, but he never told Ball Point a single detail about that for it could have brought up the Changeling Queen. After that, he mentioned how the food was very scarce for Paul so he had to switch to alternatives he didn’t cope with in his own world. This struck an eyebrow raise but he regained his composure and continued writing. It was either Ball Point was surprised or he was thinking about what to write. On the other hand, Paul wished that everything he wrote was true. “Okay! Unfortunately, that’s all the time that I have. Sorry if you wanted more but I’ll be sure to visit you in Ponyville when I get the chance!” Ball Point exclaimed leaving his room with the door open. Instantly, Princess Celestia peered her head through the door, noticing Paul sitting on the bed with his suitcase on the floor neatly packed and books on the dresser. She gave a short smile until she asked the guards to grab his belongings and escort him to the station. Guilt surged throughout Paul’s mind for not carrying his own luggage, he personally didn’t want to burden anyone. But seeing how the guards were trained to assist, Paul just had to accept. As the guards carried his suitcase and books down towards the courtyard, Paul began to organise his bed until Princess Celestia tapped his shoulder. Turning over, Princess Celestia shook her head ending with Paul with a confused face. Ceasing his actions, he warded his hands away from the sheets and Princess Celestia arranged the bed with her magic, separating the pillows, blanket and mattress. Setting the bedding to the side of the room, Princess Celestia carried an orb of her magic in the air. Paul stared at this dumbfoundedly, unknowing of its presence. He never knew much about magic so he shrugged the thought off, thinking of a crude explanation of what she suspended in the air. Princess Celestia carried the translucent orb in the air and stepped outside with Paul by her side. She hovered the yellow, distorted ball closer to her eyes as though she could see something inside of her own magic. What’s she looking at, atoms? Negativity remarked, chuckling slightly. A hint of cherry blossoms settled on Princess Celestia’s cheeks, arching her brow until she slowly floated the orb at a distance. She returned to her usual expression and she looked back at Paul. He remained with a worried face, unknowing of what do. His comfort slowly depleted until he spoke with an inch of confidence, “What are you holding there?” He gestured to Princess Celestia’s orb of magic. It was Princess Celesta’s turn to snap into existence, blinking rapidly. She aligned her gaze with Paul and gaped her mouth to speak but was unable to waster her breath. She sighed and closed her mouth, darting her search on the ground. An excuse lit the bulb in her mind. “It’s nothing. It’s just tiny bed bugs I collected from the mattress,” She chuckled lightly as she formed a childish expression, but Paul couldn’t be fooled by her stuttered speech. He gave a blank face, “Okay, it’s,” She paused, “Something that’s yours but it’s nothing you should know about. Not now anyway.” She painted a gloomy atmosphere in her mind, giving a sad pout, “I’m sorry for lying to you. I shouldn’t have kept it from you.” Paul’s serious pose turned into a softer stature, analysing Princess Celestia’s defenselessness. She was sitting on the cool floor while she frowned from her inconsistency of being a model for all her subjects. Her mane flowed slower than usual and a tear had been visible as it hit the ground. “I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have asked.” Paul said, feeling more guilt inside. Princess Celestia shook her head and straightened her back, towering over Paul once again, “It’s alright, Paul. I just wanted you to be safe that’s all. What I have here is very dangerous and must be protected. You have something many others don’t in your world. You’re special.” Those two words meant everything to Paul, especially coming from a wise and royal being! He nodded politely, trusting the princess to continue her duties. And as expected, she did. She asked Paul to follow the guards, towards the train station. Wide-eyed, Paul considered the chariot that overlooked the regions of Equestria. Unfortunately, Princess Celestia declined due to her royal duties. Understanding, Paul proceeded to the guards’ location which resided outside the castle. The hallway echoed with his soft footsteps before he turned and waved to the Princess of the Sun. She smiled back and bade him farewell as she trotted the other way. As momentum made him glide down every step, Paul landed on the surface with painful force near to sprain his ankle. Feeling the pain surge throughout his right foot, Paul ceased his path to the carriage and limped causing the guards to assist him. You could have done that slowly, you know. Just because you’re eager to see Applejack again doesn’t mean you get yourself hurt. Yes, I know, Paul thought as he was settled inside the carriage while a guard attempted to heal his foot. His back was positioned awkwardly in the carriage while his foot stuck out. A guard threw off his shoes and tended his feet while the others panicked for an aid. A door burst open from the guards’ barracks and a guard galloped towards Paul with a worried but determined look. Setting down the saddlebag of medical supplies, he pulled off the red-cross-shaped latch and tore out a bandage along with syringes and tiny jars of liquid which rolled on the ground. Another guard came charging in with an odd piece of wood, it was one that had the shape of a boomerang. The guard tending Paul’s foot moved to take the other take over. Planting the piece of peculiar wood over his ankle and asked for bandages and a pin of some sort. Holding the wood in place, a guard passed him the bandages having him wrap the wood around his foot. Asking for another wooden piece, a guard rushed over to their barracks only to find no more certain pieces of wood. Defeated, the guard insisted to stabilise his foot until they reached Ponyville. He would be given crutches there. Paul understood his orders but he felt no pain in his foot anymore. It was thought it was only a minor injury that could heal immediately. Telling the guards of his now healthy condition, they exchanged embarrassed faces and apologised for being such lunatics. Paul admired their work ethic, creating less of an awkward atmosphere. Removing the unneeded materials, the guards packed the saddlebag and continued their escort to Canterlot Station. This time the guards began to talk to Paul, asking him questions about his visit to their city they protect. Although the inquiries were basic and overused, Paul still provided a calm wave for the guards to pass the time. As soon as they knew it, they arrived at their destination, already unpacking the carriage and ensuring Paul’s safety. Unfortunately having missed the first train, Paul rested easily as he asked to see the books he borrowed from Moondancer. He began with the book that he was curious about and something he would need to know - Magic: The Basic Properties Volume I. Noticing how thick the book was, he had a whole lot to read. Already, Paul was mesmerised by the book for Rainbow Dash to call him an egghead. The clopping of hooves stirred throughout Canterlot Castle and each step quickened form the next. Princess Celestia stammered in a dark room while her horn was lit. That wasn’t the only thing that provided light though. In the back of the room was a projected screen of a human - Paul. There were other projections on other sides of the room, all being produced by Princess Celestia’s magic. “No, no, no!” She repeated rapidly while she stared at a meter that was a quarter way through. She paced more, watching Paul when he entered Twilight’s Castle through her portal, “So it’s true.” Princess Celestia watched intently as a scene unfolded in front of her. Paul was breathing rapidly while Twilight tried to comfort him. Later, she found Spike with a shovel and Paul on the crystal floor, and finally, a moment where the Mane Seven, Spike and Paul were surrounding the Cutie Map. A short knock disrupted Princess Celestia’s concentration. She grunted in annoyance but politely insisted for them to come in. Turning to the door, Princess Luna was in the view. Princess Celestia sighed in her presence as she continued to watch the previous events. “Sister, I thank you for collecting Paul’s memories. I trust that you retrieved them from the mattress, yes?” Princess Celestia nodded from her sister’s question. “Very well, let me take over sister, you have other duties to attend to. I hear Ball Point has something for you.” She requested as her sister exited the room and passing on the job to Princess Luna. The whole room had transformed into a calm midnight atmosphere with Princess Luna engulfing her sister’s work. Viewing the information herself, she had to deal with the problem. A familiar horn beeped angrily as its wheels screeched along the tracks. Paul looked up from his book as he lost his focus and targeted the train that scraped by. But he soon forgave the train his mind as the guards loaded a cart with Paul’s belongings. Surprised they were still in attendance, Paul ambled slowly into a train cart and two guards were in pursuit. He raised a brow from their actions, also stirring some interested stares over their way. It was merely for safety reasons by Princess Celestia, he was considered special to her and it would have been a shame if he was gone so easily. The guards cantered in, waiting for which seat Paul would take. Paul occupied the seat that was next to him, one next to the door as well while one of the guards stood next to the seat. The other was chatting with the conductor who was startled and unsure of the situation. Paul eavesdropped a small fraction of the conversation, “...safety... by Princess... accompany... Ponyville.” Ha! I told you! Paul scoffed, Shut up. With the toot of the horn, the doors were stuck shut and the engine began to run. The already familiar sound of the train’s wheels struck nostalgia in his mind. It reminded him of the time he was on the way to his new home. His car was in repair and Miki hadn’t learned how to drive yet merely from the lack of money. One day after the other, he would bring either three boxes or a large suitcase, or both dependent on his needed assistance. He remembered his little sister volunteer to help out and their parents allowed it. It was his last batch to move into his new home. Sara carried a suitcase while Paul was handling three boxes filled with junk he had left. The two were chatting a whole lot for the entire ride before it was over. Sara rested a box on the adjustable handle to ease out Paul’s load with only two boxes to carry. It was a short walk from the station to his home until they settled his belongings. Once they arrived, Sara had to leave in four minutes for the train’s arrival. She gave the sweetest smile to Paul and gave a warm embrace. Both of them flooded their eyes with tears and said their final goodbyes. They knew they wouldn’t see each other again. His vision blurred until he was back in Equestria. Paul’s eyes began to tear up from that memory and wiped his eyes. He sniffed slightly so no one would notice and stared out the window, noting the natural view - a break from built structures and man-made buildings. He basked in that sight for a while until they passed a shining blanket of sapphires. The lake was a gorgeous sight but was short-lived until they encountered safe land once again. Paul tried to stare back at the water until there were no specks of blue on the ground. He missed gazing at nature, noticing its true features even if it was a tiny detail. Although Paul was keen on technology, he would always admire the natural side of things. Soon, the bare fields of green turned into a brown colour, slowly leading into a small town: Ponyville. The wheels scraped once more with the horn blaring. The train had ceased to move and ponies began to bustle in and out of the carts. Paul waited for all the other ponies to exit until it was his turn. Once he took a step outside the train, he immediately grew a smile on his face seeing Twilight and her friends come see him come back from his short trip. Pinkie Pie had shot her party cannon, releasing confetti and hastily gave Paul an umbrella for coverage which then became a seabed of confetti. The guards exited the train with Paul’s belongings, getting a smirk from Twilight from the number of books and the suitcase. She was for sure that he had gotten her note. “Oh! It’s so great you’re here, Paul!” Pinkie shouted ecstatically, harbouring some attention towards them. Paul gave no interest to his surrounding and focussed on his favourite group of friends. Pinkie Pie embraced him until he couldn’t breathe, breaking the fourth wall once again. Rainbow Dash remained afloat wearing an odd piece of attire. It was a blue suit with a flaming streak of yellow straight in the middle. A pair of cyan goggles laid on her head which provided a nice look. The Cutie Mark Crusaders were also on the scene each with their own unique and comforting smiles. Paul’s eyes began to fill with tears of joy until he resisted his feelings, breathing deeply for no one to notice. What took him by storm was a banner which read: Welcome back, Paul! It warmed his heart as it reminded him of his family - loving and kind even in the harshest of times. Twilight Sparkle spoke for the rest of them, “Welcome back, Paul. It’s great that you’re back with us! You must be pretty puffed out from the tour Princess Celestia gave you. Would you like a rest?” She said while the guards placed down his things. “Or are you still up for a party?” Pinkie interrupted with excitement and joy. “Now why would I miss a party with the best ponies around!” Paul said while Pinkie gave a cheerful smile as she bounced towards their destination with the others strolled. As Twilight carried Paul’s luggage with her magic (the guards already left for Canterlot), she chatted with Paul about his visit. He found it very interesting and worthwhile with everything that was seen. While Paul explained his story, Rainbow Dash and Applejack chimed in while Pinkie and Rarity were babbling about the party. Paul was too busy to catch anything but he thought that it’d be a blast! Fluttershy was chauffeuring the Crusaders, ensuring that they don’t wander off or ‘ruin the plan’ so unfortunately, they remained at the back of the group. Fluttershy didn’t mind though, it was only the Crusaders and a part of Paul that they wanted them to have a small chat with Paul. With the chatter filling in wasted time of silence, the joyful group was halfway to their destination. Paul still wasn’t told where they were headed for the party. He had hoped for Sweet Apples Acres the most but he also considered Sugarcube Corner - a place fit for a legitimate party. If it was Twilight’s Castle, it would be great from the amount of space they would have. It was a bonus from the fact they could actually explore the castle! From memory, Paul had only seen the entrance and the cutie map. A small but noticeable, dark stump broke Paul’s speech while he informed the group about his previous meals. He stopped suddenly which made Pinkie bump into his rump. After apologising for the sudden lack of movement, he observed the removal of the stump. It was as though it was burned to ashes a few years prior, and still remained unscathed until then. Oddly, there were a considerable number of ponies working on that object. Some had planks of wood and wheelbarrows and carts filled with tools in the background. There happened to be orange tape surrounding their operation. Pinkie’s bounces ended, glancing at the site, “Oh! It’s Twilight’s Old Tree-Library, just... burnt down.” Her tone dropped, losing her bright smile. “What are they doing to the stump? A removal?” Applejack asked, not knowing who to look to. “I bet it’s just that,” Paul said still staring at the evidence, “It’ll just be an obstruction to anyone who comes across it. You said this used to be Twilight’s Library? It would have proved useful. What happened to it?” All eyes turned to Twilight as she spoke, “Tirek destroyed it. All those books, studies and information are gone. I’m sorry you had to see this, Paul. And yes, it is the removal of the stump. I, uh, received some letters about some complaints about that, and so I had some ponies get rid of it, they've started a few days ago and won't be done in, say, a couple months or so." “A couple of months?" Paul paused, "For one stump?" "Yep!" Twilight stated brightly, "They would have to recover the ground they had for removing the roots. Humans probably do it quicker since you have fingers, and we don't, and if I can recall, there will be something replacing the library. Technically, my castle is a library, just not public... yet." She blushed childishly at her statement while they continued their trek. Something isn't right. Can't they just use magic? The sight was stunning, a crystal lake mixed with sand and lush land. On the hill was a small red-checkered blanket with pegs puncturing into the soil. On the base of the hill was a small wooden table stacked with small barrels, icy pastries and three trays of pie lined up perfectly. All of which gave a sweet aroma to their muzzles and singular nose. On the grains of yellow sat four sun-bathing chairs with a pony already resting with dark shades. As the Crusaders raced down to the sandy shore ready for a swim, Applejack and Pinkie Pie stood at the table ensuring that all the food was alright to eat. Rarity and Twilight ambled with Paul to meet the guests on the chairs. A cyan mare with a light-blue and white mane smiled at Paul and threw her arms around him, slowly removing the glasses. Lyra Heartstrings was in view. "Ah, it's good to see you!" Lyra said, inhaling the fresh air around her. "I've only been gone for a few days, Lyra." Paul gave a smirk. "Yea, I know. But you're a really cool person to hang around with. Twilight invited me over since she knew you were going to return today." Lyra continued. Before Paul could say another word, Rainbow Dash had called them over for some food splayed out on the table. Paul motioned over to Lyra who already received the memo, both nearing the table. They all stood silently with the fillies' tiny noises in the background and Pinkie's struggle to climb onto the table without knocking over any food. As she grunted humorously, Paul resisted a snicker while she desperately tried to get on the table. Twilight giggled with her hoof in the way as she lit her horn and lifted Pinkie with ease. She gazed at the surrounding aura, "Oh, thank you," She cleared her throat, "We are here to welcome Paul back to Ponyville, and his first week anniversary!" She bounced about even with Twilight's magic encapturing her as the ponies clopped their hooves together. Has it already been a week? Paul thought while Pinkie gave a speech about him, saying everything random she could pull from her mane. She even managed to work out the exact time he travelled through the portal, something about a 'Pinkie Sense' that Paul could barely make out from her rambling; an ear flick, double blink and swirly tail. "...and from his adventures, he's now with his friends!" She ended with a party cannon blasting pieces of colours into the atmosphere. And before the confetti could land on the food, out-of-shot she pulled a vacuum and sucked them all in, lightly patting it and shoving it out-of-shot. Another one of Pinkie's breaks. The guests were satisfied: Rainbow Dash was chilling with Fluttershy on the sun-bathing chairs while the Crusaders finally finished their laps around the lake, ending their crusade at the table of delicious goodness. Rarity and Applejack discussed there while they poured themselves the sweetest apple juice they could brew. Occasional chuckles from Applejack could be heard as well as Rarity's hyperboles while they chatted about Paul jokingly. Paul had no attention towards them though. He was already occupied. On the hill laid a Twilight Sparkle with an immersed Paul who gripped a small cup of apple juice on the checkered blanket as well as a Lyra Heartstrings listening in. "Why isn't Spike here?" Paul slurped his drink. "He's really busy for some reason. He was in such a hurry this morning that I had no chance to ask him what he was doing. But he did say a couple of words, hoping that I would understand." "And that is?" Paul leaned his head in. "Documents that's essential," Twilight replied, "You'd think that he would trust me by now to show me these, especially with me as a princess." Paul bobbed his head slightly, "It's probably for the best. If it was for you, it would be for you, and vice versa. It's like someone telling you a secret and you blurt it out to someone else - it's not right." Even though you did it in the past? I was seven, okay! "I guess," Twilight glanced up as she spotted Applejack waved her hoof at them, "Oh! I'm pretty sure that's for you." "What is it?" Paul asked. "Something you'll enjoy, I'm sure of it." Twilight gave a proud expression. She definitely knew what was going on. Paul sighed and hopped from his comfortable position. He still clenched his glass as he trekked cautiously down the hill, careful not to trip himself. With a thud, he reached the bottom and ambled towards the apple juice barrel. As he was about to push the faucet, Applejack made a peculiar sound - one of secrecy. A 'pst' to be precise. Glancing at her, Paul strolled towards his orange friend, ending his small walk next to her. As though alerted, Applejack stared about until she tapped the table's cloth. Paul cocked his head at this motion until she repeated, this time she added a stronger force with her guard up. Paul slowly lifted the cloth until a small barrel was revealed. Upon inspection, it was thought to be a spare wooden cylinder filled with more juice with a small latch on top. Shifting it across the green, Paul pulled the latch and lifted the lid uncovering his prediction. But it was different to what he tasted before, it was cold and the smell had differed from his regular drink. Dipping his cup under the liquid, he snatched a sip and marvelled at his favoured beverage - cider. Paul glanced up at Applejack who smiled intently and motioned him to continue his waterfall. And so he did, draining the cup. Applejack's ears perked from the sound of the disturbance of grass, turning her head to find Lyra, not the Crusaders. "Is it good?" Lyra whispered, giving Paul an assuring look. Paul nodded while he continued to gulp down every last drop. He smacked his lips and sighed in ecstasy, feeling the liquid surge throughout his body and into his hungry stomach. Feeling the liquid settle calmly, he took another swig, much quicker than his previous drink. "Enjoyed it, Paul?" Applejack said with a still smile, Paul nodded in approval, "Well, that's your gift from us." Paul looked at her with confusion, until Lyra hopped into the frame, "Applejack and I decided to brew up something special since we heard you were coming back. I added a little something to that mix. So how are you feeling?" Paul clicked, "Refreshed, what else?" "Nothing involving mood changes, preferences or priorities?" Lyra asked suspiciously growing a concerned face. Paul hesitated with a tall brow, "No, why?" "Oh, nothing. It's just precautions, you know. Like I said, I added something in there - something magical so to speak." Lyra winked as she trotted off to the grassy mound, laying down next to Twilight. "Speaking of gifts," Applejack stood from the table, dropping the fabric, "Alright, everyone! Time to get your gifts ready!" All eyes turned to the duo as smiles bloomed from their muzzles as they all trotted down to the table. Pinkie popped her head from under the table, making Paul jump with a yelp. She snickered until pulling herself out and handing Paul a wrapped box with a red bow and pink paper. Paul glanced from the present to Pinkie giving a bright grin and altered to gaze at the surrounding ponies. Twilight Sparkle levitated a white box with an enclosed lid while Rainbow Dash remained afloat with a parcel made from scrunched paper. Rarity used her magic to launch sacks of bits on the table which were labelled with numbers. Fluttershy meekly peeked under her wing while the other planted a small basket of tasty, healthy wonders, otherwise known as fruits. Paul looked carefully at the gifts as he stared with watered eyes, he sniffed and caressed the presents. His emotions were repressed and gave his thanks in a crack of gratefulness. Paul held Rainbow Dash's parcel softly and noticed the sender with a timid smile and hoof scratching her colourful mane. "Heh, sorry Paul. I didn't have much time," Rainbow said, "But... I reckon I've gotten you a pretty cool gift." Paul eyed at the parcel once again, this time engaging a crooked brow as he unwrapped the parcel slowly. He anticipated that there was going to be a cool outfit, possibly what she was wearing in human form, maybe even cologne. He hadn't showered ever since he arrived at Canterlot so it was plausible that he needed some kind of ingredient to cure his stench. But he was proven wrong with a small, squishy pegasus with an untidy rainbow mane and tail. A perfect finish was its cerise eyes and flawless cutie mark: a rainbow bolt shooting from a cloud. A cute Rainbow Dash plushie was snug in Paul's hands. Paul stared in awe while the others admired the plushie while Rainbow Dash hid under her wings in embarrassment, "Yea, yea, so I got him a plushie of me. It's still pretty cool though, y'know since it's me. What else did you expect me to get? Cologne? Eugh." Chuckles came from Paul, "Don't sweat it, it's cute." "I. Am. Not. Cute." Rainbow said sternly. "Well, the creator thought otherwise." Paul teased, raising the plushie. Before Rainbow was close to stamping his head, Pinkie shouted eagerly, "Hey Paul, try out my present! Just pull the bow and it'll open." Doing as told, Paul dragged the bow, releasing confetti in a blast and unravelling the secrets of the pink box. A small party cannon was inside with a distinct design. It carried a dark-yellow base with wheels that had streaks of blue and a light shade of red resting on its centre. The fuse had looked the same from Pinkie's original. "Haha! See? It's your own M.L.T.P.C.!" She swiftly said. "My what?" "Your Mini Little Tiny Party Cannon! I thought it would be obvious." Pinkie clarified. "Ahhh," Paul said, "I'll keep that in mind." Eyeing the final boxed present, Paul grasped it in his hands while he cheekily shook it next to his ear, trying to look out for any sounds. He noticed that it was a bit heavy and no pieces were loose. Nothing was hollow either. Unwrapping the box, he found something he thought he'd never see again: a Polaroid camera. Laying down the box, Paul cupped his face in nostalgia as he recalled the last time his family ever used a camera as old as that. "I know right, the newest version of the P.I.P. - the Photo Immediate Printer," Twilight informed, admiring the item, "What should your first photo be, Paul?" Paul stared about, noticing the afternoon rays reflecting off of the sparkling lake and turned back to his friends who had warm smiles stretched on their faces. Paul had already made his choice. "Three," Paul began, "Two, one," He clicked the button, "Perfect." An image slipped out of the front and Paul assisted it, staring at the photo in his hand. As the Mane Six, Spike, Crusaders and Lyra peered over Paul's shoulder, they all commented on each and every one of themselves. Paul analysed the image thoroughly and found a glimpse of black and green in the peaceful background. Chrysalis. Again she hid in a bush. Paul chuckled to himself until Lyra tapped his back, forcing him to turn. "That's the seventh photo with you not wanting to be in it. Why?" Lyra asked in a worried tone. "So I have every one of you to remember by. Who knows? Maybe there isa way I can go back home and I wouldn't want to forget you ponies." "Aww, that's sweet, Paul," Pinkie said, "Now how's about you tell us what you wanted for the anniversary!" "What do you mean, Pinkie?" "Well, duh! You ask for what you want! I'm sure I've got the thing you want in my mane." Pinkie announced, already scrambling through her messy mane. "That's the thing: I already got what I wanted. I'm with all the ponies, and dragon, I met when I came to Ponyville. I mean, besides Starlight. Where is she anyway?" Twilight replied, "She's off with Trixie, her friend. She would have loved to come, though. It's a shame she wasn't here." "That's a bummer," Paul gazed into the sky, watching the sun disappear and a gleaming, white orb drift into the blue abyss, "Stargazing, anyone?" Author's Note Hi everyone, so far I want to thank all of you who have gotten up to this part of the story! Hard to believe that my work has caught the interest of many people, it's quite a scary thought knowing that more than four hundred people have been reading. Anyways, I'd like for you to know that I've been trying my hardest to get these chapters out and I usually stop myself due to the case of 'writer's block' and these so-called assessments. Speaking of which, I need to study for them. I solemnly hope you all understand what position I'm in, but nonetheless, I'll try to keep producing good work for everyone to read. -Mr.User P.S. And please point out anything that does not make sense or any errors, it helps me become a better writer.
Aged StrikesAuthor's Note Here comes the next chapter. I sincerely hope you all enjoy reading but obviously, there will be some people who will not like what I have written. Tell me if there are any flaws in the chapter as well. It would greatly improve on my writing and I would be very thankful for those who help and support me. Aged Strikes ...Six and three quarters of a month later... As her echoing steps neared a special room, Twilight had a smile painted on her face as she was eager to meet her guest. The sun shone brightly over Ponyville, sharing its warmth and signalling everyone for a great day. It was reported with no clouds, just how the pegasi said it would be. It was a peaceful morning in Twilight's Castle with everything prim and proper, especially her library which had been used during the past months. New editions were welcomed next to their other elder cousins as they were slotted comfortably in their correct positions. But Twilight wasn't headed there, she was en route to a bedroom. "Paul?" She knocked but there was no reply. She repeated her steps, giving her knocks more slight power, "I'm coming in, Paul." Twilight made a crack in the door, peering in to see Paul's bed empty and dishevelled. Swinging the door, the whole room had no sign of Paul, just his belongings and furniture. It was how he kept it: an unkempt desk, creased sheets on his bed, a dresser with a shaded lamp, his memorable suitcase and a few of his clothes rested on four hooks - formal, casual and a coat. The other was missing. Glancing at Rarity's fine work, Paul had a black suit with a white undershirt, accompanied by a black tie which was tucked under everything. His pants were also dark with an unnoticeable belt, hiding below his suit. The next hooks contained a dark blue shirt with a breast pocket and grey shorts. Finally, a white coat, suitable for labs, was displayed with large pockets and two breast pockets. Long dark blue pants were stuck below. A creak of a door made Twilight dart behind her as she recognised the tall and proper figure. A smile was etched across her muzzle as Paul stood with one of his own accompanied with smart-casual clothing. A dark green, checkered button-up with blue jeans with a black simple belt. His hair stayed the same ever since he came to Equestria, with his build mimicking. Paul posed as he completed flattening his clothes and revealed his display, presenting Twilight with his style. "Looking good, Paul. Excited for today?" Twilight inquired, receiving a nod from Paul, "Well, it looks as though the town will see." "Ah, that's fine. At least I get to see you and everyone else, presenting me with your wonderful project." Paul remarked as he grabbed his bag and Spike entered the room through the ajar door. "You two ready?" Spike asked. He had grown quite a bit from when Paul travelled through the portal, but he was still good, old Spike. Paul had been accustomed to this 'Guy's Night' with Discord, Big Macintosh, Spike and himself as they occasionally played role-playing board games. It wasn't Paul's favourite genre but once he attempted it, it was love-at-first-sight. It wasn't as intense as his crush for Applejack but it was close. The duo gave an, "Ah-huh" before they transformed into a trio and headed outside the castle. Paul had become familiar with the town's layout as he had some occasions when he'd walk with Twilight to meet some of the new residents or have a small meeting with the ponies who had been in Ponyville longer than Paul. During this, he had met Button Mash once more, having a good time upstairs in his bedroom playing Battlefield: The Conquest of Equestria and Sign of Duty: Final Front. Paul had to stay at his house for the night. Twilight swung the doors open, letting the freshness flow through the castle and a blue blur that slammed onto Paul. With a grunt, Paul focussed to see the loyal, rainbow-maned pony grinning as she blocked the beams of light, adhering to her glorified stature. Descriptions aside, she booped his button and retracted, giving Paul space to stand. "Aw man, I've missed you, you lovable lug." Rainbow Dash held him tightly. "Well, an Equestrian Tour as a Wonderbolt will do that," Paul stated smartly, receiving a friendly push from Rainbow Dash, looking at a proud Applejack with a questioning Rarity. "You could at least save your enthusiasm at the ceremony, Rainbow Dash, you've still got that thing to show Paul," Rarity motioned to Paul, covered in specks of dirt, "Besides, he needs cleaning now." Igniting her horn, a shot of purple planted Paul and bright sparkles darted out, revealing an almost too clean human. Paul's black shoes shone with the sun, his green button-up was lighter than usual and his pants were clean of any disgust from Rarity. "That's all done, hope you like it, Paul because I sure do." Turning to Applejack, who was scraping her hoof against the dirt, seemed as meek as Fluttershy. A few weeks ago, she was working on the farm and lit up as soon as Paul was in view. Even recently, Applejack had fun playing Buckball during an exhibition match with Paul on the opposing team. But now, she was quiet, setting her hat lower than usual. As to not cause a scene, Paul insisted for everyone to trek to the ceremony. He looked back at Applejack, noticing her neutral look as she followed Rarity. Paul urged to figure out what happened to her. Nearing Sugar Cube Corner, a crowd of ponies began to rush by with film cameras and saddlebags filled to the brim. News reporters. Following their trail, another group of ponies were bunched with colourful balloons that filled the air and a hot air balloon floating above with a particular pink pony inside who waved in excitement. But what was more noticeable was the large building they were standing in front of. A tall structure but not as tall as Twilight's Castle and higher than most buildings in Ponyville. A small entrance was surrounded by thick walls that curved outwards and two-storeys of velvet-curtained windows. A balcony was erected above the entrance which overlooked the town and a fancy roof, enough for an attic. It was slim but fashionable - fit for use. As Paul gently pushed through the large abundance of ponies, they soon realised who they were blocking. With a few apologies, some alerted the others ahead, making an opening path toward the regal structure. In a swift wind, Paul was whisked into the air by Rainbow Dash and returned to a calm state when she floated back down to the ground. Keeping the way clear, Paul's own thanks came to Ponyville and some news reporters as they filmed the moment. "Treating me royally, huh, Dashie?" Paul smirked as he rode the soft pony's back. "Nah, just so we can get there faster. Twilight's already waiting." She drifted to the balcony above the entrance and set Paul in the centre. Ponyville was cheering and stampeding their hooves on the dirt. Joyful faces filled the space and the smell of pie was near. There was something missing in this crowd though, something that was irreplaceable and Paul couldn't believe it. As their stammering echoed throughout the town, Twilight waved her hoof for silence. "Practised your Royal Speaking Voice yet?" Paul whispered mockingly. "What voice?" Twilight looked back at Paul. "Oh you know, the yelling type that causes loss of hearing and may shatter the nearby windows." Paul winked. "Oh ha, ha, Paul, you're so funny." Turning back to the crowd, she announced (not in the Royal Speaking Voice), "Welcome to the opening of Paul's Residence!" The launching of confetti left the hot-air balloon with various ponies popping their own miniature fireworks, especially Trixie who stole some of the audience. Paul chuckled at her recklessness, knowing that it's really her and not some sort of shape-shifter. It at least she came to the opening, but why couldn't another friend? Shaking his unnecessary thoughts away, Twilight whispered that he had to say his speech. Paul's brow arched as butterflies wandered in his stomach. He had no clue if she was joking around because of the previous mock or if she was being serious and actually giving away the spotlight. Twilight cantered behind Paul and was immobile, urging Paul to stand in front of the crowd. Paul gulped the lump in his throat as he warily crept into the metaphorical spotlight... until the hot-air balloon shone a literal light at him, causing a temporary blindness. After the shielding of the flaring light, Paul heaved a breath and a magenta flash appeared followed by a megaphone. Of course, Paul thought before staring back at Twilight who winked at his gaze. Turning back to the crowd, he briefly thought about what to say, attempting to make things short and understanding. Afraid for looking like a staller, he spoke what came into his mind. "It's quite an honour to be standing up here today, especially considering that it's my house," Paul chuckled nervously, "I'm very thankful for those that were willing to help me and this building come to life and the ponies that talked to me throughout my current days living here in Equestria. To be honest, I was surprised when Princess Twilight Sparkle wanted to remove the Golden Oak's remains and place a building on top. But friendship can go a long way: especially when one decides to give up something for another. Thank you." He ended, cringing at his own words and came out with red flourishing on his face. That. Was. Terrible - Cliché too. Shut it. It was the best he could do. What would you say? Well, I'd begin with: This house looks out-of-place seeing how the other buildings look alike whereas this one is out of the ordinary. Second... I've got nothing. After the two ended their foolish arguing, Paul creaked the balcony door which was located on the side and not just behind them. A strange architectural choice but it seemed to work, leading into a turning hallway and a clear view of downstairs. The hallway curved on sharp corners which eventually ended on the other side of the balcony. In the centre of the hallway was a cut for the stairs and the clear walls were decorated with two doors and the red velvet stairs. Taking his first step in, the carpet made space for his feet as the fluff tried to escape as it made a clearing once his foot left the vicinity. Ambling, he admired the smooth walls and breath-taking smell as he made his way to the first door. The door was untouched and the handle was shiny as it reflected Paul's appearance. He hadn't noticed that he changed throughout the past months. It was a short timeframe but to his surprise, he had made a lot of alterations with himself. Gripping the handle, he pushed the door, revealing the already furnished bedroom. A king-sized bed was coupled with an end table in the corner of the room. Seeing the rectangular structure, Paul found an empty closet and a bathroom on the end, facing the doorway. A study desk was present as well as a fancy chair that was humble. "It looks amazing, Twilight." Paul thanked, still immersed in his room. "Well, there are more rooms in a house you can view. How about I give you a tour? It's a bit late for me to ask that but I wanted you to take the first glance." Twilight offered. "Sure, I'd like to see what my house has in store." Paul followed Twilight downstairs as Pinkie Pie and Rarity entered through the front, having their own, "Ahh's". Applejack merely glanced about but with the hint of interest. This wasn't the Applejack Paul knew. She would usually admire how large everything is and how she would tend to talk about it up until night. No exaggeration: Paul and Applejack would talk all night at each other's place for hours. It's like they were best friends, but now they're strangers. The smell of pie caught everyone's attention though so there was no feeling except for hunger. Paul was wondering when they would find the kitchen but unfortunately, that was their last stop, egging on Paul's ambitions. Sighing, he rolled his eyes and proceeded to follow the princess as she held her hoof out to every detail in each room, especially in the bathroom where she was told fifty-three tiles were present. As they reached the dining room, the smell had grown to its peak, luring Paul into the nearby kitchen. With a smile on Twilight's face, she could already tell that Paul had taken the bait and the surprise baffled him into a silence. Balloons were strapped to the counter, there were three trays of mouth-watering apple pie, a large two-layered tower of chocolate and vanilla and finally... a bowl of unfinished cereal. "Ha, ha, I may or may not have come in here." Rainbow nervously laughed, scratching her mane as Twilight shot her a glare. "Regardless, it's your birthday, isn't it, Paul?" Pinkie stretched her head closer to Paul. Paul didn't say anything. He wanted to but he lost all abilities to talk. His mind raced, gazing at all the decorations that were splayed out as he fought the fact that his family weren't there to see him. No memories, no pictures, nothing. Paul's heart soon warmed as his noticeable tears were replaced with joy. Soft hooves wrapped around Paul. They were orange. They... were Applejack's. Her caring hooves ran across Paul's stomach, assuring his safety. She knew he had no one special to celebrate it with, primarily his sister. His sister was always his favourite to talk about during their long talks. And without her... Applejack could only imagine. "Thank you." Paul said, wiping his final tear, "Thank you all for doing this. I really loved spending time with you all, especially when I needed it the most. It really means a lot that you all have come here to celebrate, and I'd like it to stay that way for today," He peeked down, "That means you too, Applejack." Paul was definite as he saw a small grin under her muzzle as she nuzzled into Paul's shirt, causing a tiny stain. Her hat tipped to the side, revealing a cute face that lightened ever since the noon blossomed. The smell was beginning to urge Pinkie into scoffing all the meals and yelped in eagerness. Paul approved in the feast as Pinkie immediately pounced near the cake, already cutting a surprisingly even slice of chocolate. He watched in content as they all scattered like mice, wanting to find their prefered snack for the day. Applejack, now laying her head against Paul, tapped his hip as she gestured towards the nearby room with a pout. It was an improvement from her previous state but nonetheless, something was still concerning her. Strolling towards the living room, Applejack helplessly flopped onto a red couch while she managed to look the best she could for Paul. Applejack had the face of tragedy, a scarred mind and an unusual sign of calmness. Paul breathed heavily and wanted his friend to talk but she politely raised her hoof, wanting more time until she was ready. Understanding, he stayed eerily silent and Applejack was close to bursting into tears when she opened her jaw. "Ah don't think Ah've ever told ya this, Paul, but," She sniffed, causing Paul to move closer, "Remember when Ah told ya 'bout that foolish feud we had with the Pears?" Paul nodded, inching over as he awaited her reply. "Well, Grand Pear came over just a while ago and he's been sending us letters for the last few weeks. But now, they stopped," She steadied herself as she sniffed, "We went over just a couple of days ago and... he's gone. Ah never got the chance to tell him that he meant a lot me, and the rest of the family." Paul thought of something to say but was kept speechless as his mind raced to find anything calming to say. It was probably a subject she needed to get off her chest but it was clear that she was battling something on her own. "It's just like the time when Ah lost my parents," She breathed sharply, "They were so loving every time they would see us and now they're gone, just like Grand Pear. I don't wanna lose anyone anymore. That means you too, Paul." Applejack erupted with sobs as Paul caved her in a nurturing embrace, almost like how she'd be comforted by her mother. Even the occasional laughs and chatter wouldn't drown out Applejack faint cries. Her hat fell to the floor, revealing the broken image. Paul wanted to help her, so he pushed his lips against her cheek lovingly as he told her, "Don't you worry, Applejack. You'll always be loved even in the hardest situations. Tell yourself that every day and the sun will brighten more and more to give you the warmth you need." The orange mare wiped the last of tears and chuckled slightly as she remarked, "Heh, since when did you get so philosophical?" She smirked. "Just when the time is right," Paul said as his friend pushed her cheek against him, breathing rhythmically with no sense of fear. He stroked her mane gently, making sure that she remained in her pristine beauty after the breakdown. Her shut eyes were in content as she snored soundlessly while the other creatures laid about in the kitchen, conversing with each other. A blue pegasus peeked her head into the living room, noticing Paul's peaceful face and Applejack's tiny breaths. She inched closer and wondered what had happened, "So did you calm her down?" Paul peaked his brow at the enquiry, "What do you mean? Did she tell you what was going on?" "No, she didn't," Rainbow replied, "We were actually hoping that you would help since she specifically wanted to talk to you." "Oh," Surprise washed over Paul as he gazed back at the resting figure on his lap. "Do you want to come and eat something? The pie is really good, as always." Rainbow offered as Paul locked his eyes with his dreaming friend. Paul snatched an adjacent pillow and guided it under Applejack's head, moaning softly until she felt the smooth material brush against her fluff. Her head sank down into the pillow as Paul followed Rainbow Dash into a much more upbeat place. Already been handed a mug of cider, he chugged it down his pipe and demanded more. His audience cheered and slapped him another cup on the counter as he shoved the addicting liquid in his throat. At the brink of choking, Paul slammed the marble and gulped. Pouring himself another, all attention was gone and he proceeded to find the apple pie he was so desperate to eat. Searching for the breath-taking tray, a single slice was left out of the three trays that used to be full. Readying his greedy hands, he took another look at the object laid out in front of him. His mind turned to Applejack. He slid over a plate and shuffled the remaining pie onto it. Grasping a cup, he flicked the tap as it filled the mug with cider. With a firm grip, Paul wandered towards the quiet living room and set the small meal on the table. Paul slipped his fingers under her yellow mane and scratched lightly, returning to Ponyville. She groaned and pushed her limbs as she peeked through her tired eyes. Clearing the mist, Applejack followed the hand that pet her to find a familiar face. Struggling to rise, she laid on her side and gazed at the table. Her eyes lit up in surprise and looked at Paul. "It's the last piece. I wanted you to have it since you're probably hungry after making all that food." Paul proposed, giving her the filled mug. Analysing the liquid, she tried to find her reflection and slowly sifted through the drink, stopping halfway as a trickle of cider ran down her neck. Setting the half-empty mug, she drifted towards the apple pie slice, scoffing it almost immediately. A long round of chewing took over Applejack and her food landed in her stomach as she sighed in ecstasy. She breathed steadily as her half-lidded eyes stared at Paul longlingly. Applejack lunged at Paul and locked his lips with hers passionately as they both gave in to one another. Their mouths continued to join until the air was a necessity. Releasing one another, they looked into each other's eyes in a complete trance. The noon's orange rays coupled with Applejack's coat reflected gorgeously, shining calm colours into Paul's eyes. Their stare was endless and they knew what they were searching for - each other.
Friendly VisitSprinkling drops of water flowed down and clashed onto the hardened ground as Paul scrubbed his hair. His hands delicately glided across his lengthened lines as his application dripped down his slim structure. Turning a nob, the constant flow accumulated and Paul creaked the glass door. Clenching the nearby towel, hung on a rack, he rubbed his wet face until he lowered his drier. Removing the furry material across his body, he aligned his clothes to cover himself with suitable everyday clothing. Paul hooked the towel where it belonged and continued to view himself. Staring at the mirror, he was a different Paul. His somewhat short hair grew into a styled design, just a short comb-over. His simple stache was gone as he finally knew a gadget that could remove facial hair immediately. Guiding the tool across his face, he inched the razor across his hair which slowly shimmered down into the sink that coupled with his applied cream. Satisfied with his looks, he pushed through the bathroom door into his room where he flopped onto the bed as he stared blankly at the decorated ceiling. Photos were slapped onto the ceiling, reminding him of the moments he spent with his pony friends, even some embarrassing occurrences that Paul enjoyed looking back at. Sluggishly, his back began to sink into the mattress. It was almost the same material used in Canterlot. He shuffled his head around, feeling its softness around his neck and hair. Mesmerised, he could hear faint bangs in his house. Soon, Paul's mind focussed and arranged himself from the bed, finally noticing an unexpected guest at his door. Stealing the air around him, he guessed who was waiting at his entrance. A cyan mare appeared with a puffed chest and casual look, her horn perched as though it was greeting Paul. In fact, her magic launched and a hand appeared, waving towards Paul. Snickering at the sight, Paul welcomed his guest inside as she scraped her hooves against the carpet outside, ensuring that no dirt would track into his new home. "I thought you weren't back until tomorrow, Lyra," Paul observed, shutting the door behind them. "Why? Aren't you glad to see me?" The blue unicorn giggled, "Nice place you've got, by the way. Must have cost a fortune." Lyra admired his spacious dwelling, skimming across the fabrics of the couch as her rump slid. Gazing, she spotted the nearby kitchen and dining area where everything was spotless. Paul took another look at his home as though he was analysing every detail once again, even taking some new spots he hadn't seen after Lyra's cautious eyes caught the changes. Her form was the same after they last met, unknowingly twirling around to give Paul a decent show of herself (not in a questionable way, you naughty people). Her spins stopped once she faced Paul, giving him a friendly stare. Offering to see the rest of the house, Lyra carefully trotted towards the first corridor, stepping onto tiles that lead into the kitchen. Surprisingly clean, Lyra slid the bottom cupboards to the side that revealed spotless plates and bowls. Above the container was an arrangement of eating utensils trapped in metal cylinders. Cantering over the nearby sink, with little specks of dirt, Lyra peered through the neat windows that were separated by a thin piece of wood. Ponyville was waiting on the other side with near-to-empty streets. Making conversation, Paul insisted on reaching the dining room, talking about random events. There was one question that Paul was desperate to ask, but he waited until the time was right. The constant wiggling of her rump as her steps increased styled Lyra as she made her way to the dining room. Are you sure this is the same, old Lyra Heartstrings? Negativity said as he scraped his head. Should be. It's just a small change. Besides, that's what you're into, right? Paul thought. Only with humans. "Hey, Lyra?" She peered over as she swung on the chair, "How come you weren't at the opening?" Lyra chuckled, "What do you mean? I was there, you probably didn't see me amongst the crowd." She insisted. Paul shook his head in disagreement, "No, I saw all those ponies out there but none looked like you. It may have been that I had forgotten something but I'm quite sure you weren't there." Lyra was silent as her face grew red, sweating. Paul looked at her again, seeing her shake in place and her green eyes locked on his, causing a click to enter his mind. "Unless... Queen Chrysalis?" A chuckle entered the cyan pony's muzzle, "I thought you'd never know." A flash of green and lime swirled around Lyra as a new figure rose. The familiar dark stature filled with holes and a lust-filled mind crept as she stood tall, blending with the dark furniture. Her stature remained aged but regal as she posed like the queen she is. Her wanting glare stayed cemented on her face. Paul observed Queen Chrysalis, reliving his actions when they were alone in the cool cavern. Queen Chrysalis knelt before the human and came in contact with his forehead with a light smooch as she ruffled Paul's messy hair. She offered whether to stay as her usual form or change into something more appealing to everyone in Ponyville. Giving the approving gesture, Queen Chrysalis's appearance was short-lived and was replaced by a calmer, more likeable character - one that Paul adored very much on their first time meeting. The familiar, orange mare stood in front of Paul, shorter than her regular size but it was still her. Brushing her mane against his arm sent a shivering delight unto Paul's spine as his mate fiddled with his body. Caressing her fluffy cheeks, Paul kneaded with loving care. As the mare circled his structure, her canary tail smoothed his stomach and a glance at her rump was imminently accidental. The three apples signified who she was. The only surprising feature was her Stetson hat gone from her slender body. "Care ta show me 'round the place?" Applejack winked as Paul began to cruise his house. Pointing out various attractions, such as the very few paintings and inconvenient lampshades, Paul trekked through the building as Applejack followed his finger to places she'd never seen before. Passing the kitchen, Paul swung a few cupboards to allow Applejack to be at home, pouring a glass of wine gifted by Rainbow Dash during his birthday. Centrifuging her glass, the farmpony sipped lightly, admiring the taste. Paul only poured a small proportion and had already drained his glass, setting it down in the sink softly. As he turned, a forced kiss entered his lips as an unconscious Applejack raided his maw, ramming her tongue on his. Eyes widened, Paul lightly resisted her wanting passion and a string of saliva was bridged between the two creatures. Licking her lips, Applejack savoured the taste and grinned sultrily at her playmate, "Y'know, I'd love ta see what'cha got upstairs, Paul." Paul sighed at the fake Applejack as he rolled his orbs at her playfulness as he led her onto the velvet carpet, heading towards the last few rooms. He pushed the handle and displayed the bathroom covered in tiles and a sink without the other necessities like the well-known 'bathtub'. As the carpet made way for Paul's feet, he ambled through his favourite room in the whole house, deeming it the "Gaming Room". Ever since the new systems have come out, like the Beta Switch and Neon Screen, Paul has been using his earning to purchase something he enjoyed doing several months ago. Through the investigation of magic, ponies were able to create a network to allow ponies from around Equestria to interact with one another. However, it would have been an annoyance if someone in Ponyville was versing another in the Crystal Empire, sitting next to their 'router'. Introducing Applejack to his 'new' hobby, she ambled aimlessly as she fiddled with each item in the room. The windows' curtains held back the few rays that just passed through the house's defences. As she stumbled inside the room, tripping over various objects that were assorted on the slightly stiff carpet. Treading her hoof on a small item, she slipped. Before she could hit the floor, Paul lifted Applejack, straining to keep both bodies on her hooves and feet. Paul began to skid across the carpet as he pushed harder on Applejack, steadying her footing as with Paul who decided to take her hoof and lead her to the monitor that covered most of the wall. Laying Applejack softly on the comfy couch, Paul introduced the room properly, moving cautiously in order to not break anything on the ground as he made his way to each curtain. Moving the shades aside, a rush of light blinded Paul briefly as a new room remained visible to both creatures. Peering her head, she took a glance at the light and gazed at Paul, attempting to uncover the other window as he tiptoed past the minefield of gaming items. You should really clean this mess, Paul. We know we both love gaming and technology but this is worse than your house on Earth. Negativity reasoned, Even Button Mash's room isn't like this. It's clean! And he's younger than us! "Hey, Paul, you should really clean the mess you've got," Queen Chrysalis's voice returned, still resting her head on the sofa's arm, "Allow me." Queen Chrysalis's horn grew a light green as she flashed the room in her colour while Paul covered his eyes. The room was completely spotless, regardless of the neat stacks of games in the corner, devices piled on one side and equipment stored in an organised zone. The floor he once treaded on multiple occasions had now been emptied thanks to some quick magic. Paul slunk into his couch with a remote in-hand, pushing and flipping some switches as the screen gave a brief glow of blue. Queen Chrysalis leaned her head against Paul's slant, breathing comfortably as he scrolled various icons on the concentration of an everlasting white that spanned the screen. The queen heaved a sigh and fiddled in place as she attempted to spot something interesting. Paul assured that she would have some fun as she remarked smartly about enjoying her time in bed while lying in piles of boredom on the couch as she gave a winking smirk. As Paul laughed unenthusiastically, he selected a symbol and set another remote next to Queen Chrysalis. She merely stared at the object until Paul asked her to grab the remote. A familiar sound lit the room as it hoisted the object in front of her, gazing at all the options laid in front of her. Like a running track, the controller had a set of four buttons on either side - one with arrows and the other with a combination of shapes and singular letters. Her analysis was interrupted by the horns of battle as the music began to emit from the screen. Bright, white letters flashed at the duo as its title revealed itself with simple weaponry behind the grand opening: Conquest: Equestria. Queen Chrysalis' eyes lit up a neon-green as her interest piqued and her greedy aura grasped the remote, hovering it near her chest. Exiting the title screen, a warning message appeared and hastily disappeared as Paul configured the game, "You fool, didn't give his mistress time to read?" Paul replied, "It's just a warning to those who aren't eager to see bloody battles or too young to even see the cover art. You aren't under sixteen, are you now?" A flame of forests burst around Queen Chrysalis and Apple Bloom remained in its fallout, "Are ya sure 'bout that now?" She slyly smirked as Paul scoffed at the jest while he continued to tweak the game. Reforming to her usual figure, Queen Chrysalis turned her sights to the screen as Paul demanded to choose a character. Scanning through each selection, a tint of surprise came to her eye as she scrolled over her own figure as her model gave a deathly stare back at her. "How do I-" Queen Chrysalis asked. Paul continued, "Press 'X' on the controller." Submitting to Paul's orders, she clicked the button and soon Paul's marker skimmed across the board of commanders, ranging from 'Commander Gust' and 'Princess Celestia' to land on his favourite operator, a unicorn whose armour radiated with a bold glow of anger across his average stature. A dark mane provided a menacing finish as it scarred Queen Chrysalis. "Manipulator Red?" The queen questioned, "Why, he was a challenge to defeat." With their selections complete, Paul aligned his cursor with various battlefields. Holes scattered on land while on the sea, ships were massacred near coral and mountains. In Cloudsdale, fire spread between humble homes and airships were supplied with soldiers, not tourists, and the plain deserts were founded with outposts, accompanying deadly vehicles riddled in small towns. All of them had their own name, Operation: First Sail, Operation: Bulky Hills, Operation: High Terror and Operation: Desert Mist. The place Paul wanted was Operation: Sudden Storm, a map filled with small barricades facing a wide entrance to a cave where green goo held the inevitable collapsing walls. Tiny structures were strewn about on the battlefield while a headquarters sat at the base of the trek that led up to the cave's deathly maw. Pushing a single button, the two were off - Queen Chrysalis learning how to play along the way while Paul set his army full of skilled unicorns to raid. Unicorns began to shout orders as they hid within a rundown shack, bombarded with magical arrows of green. Explosions raided the entire field as barricades slowly lost their potential and broke off, sending soldiers back to their commander while some fell in battle. As they call for reinforcements, they maintain their wits and bolt streaks of glowing auras back at several changelings, hitting some troops as they disappear into the air. As ponies swiftly construct a deadly vehicle filled with explosive shells and seats for various ponies. As their troops struggled to embark the hefty transportation, the engine growled menacingly as its tracks pushed against the ruined dirt below and into a fallout of dips that evacuated the ground immediately. Terrorised screams and surged pain continued to echo from the fallen shack as more casualties raised. As the large force rushed to aid, the changelings spotted the roaring figure and were ordered to retreat, leaving the shack exposed to support as it rained its own fiery avalanche on the responding troops. Steady breaths became common in that location as the few remaining men crawled out of the shack, either bruised or dirty from the fallen structure. In the enemy base held a dark power, morphing more changelings as they set their path towards their captured outposts scattered across the battlefield and with only one more to conquer - the ruined structure that the allied secured. A heavy weapon began to roll out onto the battlefield from the high cave as it aligned itself to battle the fortified building. The falling shack only withstood with barely any windows and its walls only bothered to hold up one side - towards the changelings. As the desperate pursuit resulted in using all of Queen Chrysalis' forces, abandoning their posts and overcoming the final objective, Manipulator Red ordered a massive wave of allies to capture the undefended bases. With no effort, Red's forces transformed the tide of battle as Chrysalis' troops attempted to recapture the strategic points while she stationed some units in the rundown structure. "How'd ya like me now, Chrysalis?" Paul teased as his forces held positions while his opposer negotiated a flanking manoeuvre. "That's Queen Chrysalis to you, repulsive colt." She retorted, obviously angered by the sudden loss of territory. Various holes coated the battlefield as faint and loud thuds hit the ever-changing terrain. Some sounds managed through the code and cued without the missile impacting the ground - must have been a bug. The raging forces continued their constant dance of flares, bouncing from side-to-side until a few fell and an evident push was made. As more of Red's troops pushed against the now raised obstacles, leading to the open cavern, the queen's heavy gun carved an opening for her own cheese-legged soldiers. The furious onslaught continued for several minutes as the two competitors struggled to break their stalemate from losing and gaining territory. That was until Red sent an elite squad to take over and hold the position Queen Chrysalis needed to push his own forces back. Unable to regain the valued resource, Red ordered an all-out attack on the enemy's lack of achievements, driving them into the heart of their operations - a clear indication that Red was closing in on victory. Gathering more brave soldiers in his headquarters, he planned to bring down the cave to wipe out the entire changeling population holed in the establishment. Without mercy, he rallied the largest machines he could afford and launched a full-fledged assault on their opponent's headquarters where changelings panicked, defended the final base courageously and were soon to meet the afterlife. Stabilising their positions, Red's troops butchered the forces who attempted to command the tide of war while the heavy machinery readied their cannons. And with a single order, the cave collapsed. Graceful trumpets rang across the room, signifying the end of the battle. Queen Chrysalis glared into Paul's soul as he tried to warm her with a pat on the back, knowing that she'll do better next time. Paul admired her perseverance, telling her the abundance of players who backed out of the game when things turned sour. The somewhat helpful comment boosted her moral slightly, sending her mind the ability to smile and the growing temptation to try again. That thought was, however, quickly removed from the instant banging of wood and irritated grunts downstairs. They were feminine with a hint of nerdiness and familiar to Queen Chrysalis' ears, the sound she despised in her days in Canterlot where an invasion was present and conquering was imminent. Well, almost imminent. Paul insisted that a quick glance at the door would suffice and upstairs in seconds while Queen Chrysalis lounged on the couch, slouching on the comfy cushions as she devised a new plan of attack against Paul. As subtle thuds pursued Paul down the stairs, he peered through the glass window which revealed an annoyed purple princess who finally found relief. Paul unlocked the door and expected a slap across the face or a gateway to Tartarus or both but Twilight's friendship remained. She sighed, given the ability to rest her aching hoof and magic from levitating a notepad and quill for so long outside. He offered to massage her horn but was quickly declined as her strength rejuvenated and was ready to explain her presence. A while ago, when the house was open, the two agreed to see each other for an inspection each fortnight - that was today. Paul was in absolute shock as he honestly forgot about the said day and his anonymous friend was just upstairs. Bullets rained from his now moist forehead as Twilight leaned closer, examining his reaction. "Forgot it was today, wasn't it?" She asked, smirking slightly, "It's okay, I've visited a lot in the past two weeks and there has been nothing wrong with your house. My castle is usually dirty too- actually, no it's not. Anyways, I just want to monitor just like we planned, okay? You don't have to lead me around, I can just skim around the house and check for any issues." She complied, beginning her search for problems among the household. "Hold on, Twi," She swerved, "Why didn't you just teleport into my house?" He asked, even though he was relieved she didn't and catch Queen Chrysalis inside. "Well, I just respect your privacy and all. Wouldn't be pleasant if I caught you doing something... strange, especially during your free time off work." Twilight continued her journey. Paul left speechless, slowly making his way upstairs silently but hastily to tell Queen Chrysalis to change forms. Creaking the door open, the game was still on with music filling the room and Lyra Heartstrings returned to play, eager for 'one' game of Conquest: Equestria, waving her tail side-to-side. Giving a blank stare, Paul tried to negotiate Queen Chrysalis to change, wanting her to morph into a more believable pony. Lyra would never play a game, especially a homage to the first war. The sly queen merely asked Paul to relax by playing another round but frustration ran through his head, desperate for her to change, lowering his voice as the princess's steps reached the second floor. Curious from Paul's vigorous movements, she peeked her head inside the room and in shock as her eyes darted to Lyra who sat lazily on the couch and an unfamiliar smile, "Lyra? What are you doing here? I thought you said that you would visit the Cakes' by the time you left?" "Well," 'Lyra' began, "I thought I'd spend some time with Paul beforehand. It has been a while since I last saw him, you know. Besides, I came one day early to meet and greet everypony. Is that so wrong?" "I suppose not," Twilight reasoned, "But I wouldn't think that you would forget your plans and instead play games. Especially if those games deal with the past! The dark past." Something was definitely wrong and Twilight's mind failed to pinpoint the fault. "Oh, then I haven't told you anything about my love for history, haven't I? I mean, I've learned a whole lot about Paul's past as well as the evolutions in his world. I value Equestria's history too." Lyra had taken a shot in the dark, hoping that the real Lyra Heartstrings said nothing about her thoughts on history. "I guess," Twilight negotiated, staring into the ground until her head caught Lyra's forest-green eyes remaining in silence - an awkward silence. Now she had known. "I should probably go now, Paul." Lyra patted his shoulder, beginning to make her route down the stairs. Twilight had no words, not for Lyra anyway. She only breathed inaudibly until Paul shut the door tenderly and Lyra vanishing into the wind. As soon as Paul hit the staircase, he was requested by the princess, his nervousness returning. Leading Paul into his bedroom, he hoped for two things: One, no sexy time with Twilight and two, no comments about Queen Chrysalis' form. Twilight began, "Has anyone referred to any changelings to you at all the time you've been here?" Paul shook his head, poker face dominating his expression. He couldn't expose Queen Chrysalis - she was a friend, a great one! He couldn't just backstab her after all the kind and laughable moments they shared, even now. "Well, to begin, changelings: they come off as threats to Equestria since they can shapeshift at their leisure and will feed on love on any opportunity. I believe that you've encountered the most dangerous one - Queen Chrysalis." Oh wow. We're totally scared, Negativity jested. "She's been missing ever since Starlight, Trixie, Discord and Thorax have defeated her in her own creation. Tell me, and I can't stress enough of its importance: How many ponies did you notice having green eyes?" She emphasised greatly. Turned out that this was a heavy threat against the ponies- no, everyone after all. Still, Paul couldn't just give her away. Maybe she could change, be a better changeling. Paul thought. "Well, Applejack obviously has green eyes because I see her all the time unless that's the queen you keep talking about. I think Lyra had the green eyes you're talking about," Paul scratched through his hair, attempting to find another culprit (obviously trying to help Twilight and still have Queen Chrysalis anonymous), "I can't recall any others, sorry." Paul gave a slight frown. Twilight sighed, "Okay, I hope you could find any other green-eyed ponies soon, especially if they seem a bit out-of-the-ordinary. I don't think that was Lyra. She usually has orange eyes with a yellow tint." Paul agreed to her request for her own sake and for them to quit talking about Queen Chrysalis since invisible beads of water shivered through her investigating speech. "Anyways," Twilight continued, "Everything seems fine around here. No complications, just a few dishes need washing downstairs and I'll see you whenever," She began climbing down the stairs and flashed the door open, "And remember: Keep an eye out, okay?" She said worriedly as Paul nodded assertively with a small comment afterwards, leaving her outside and trotting into wherever she would end up. Paul flicked the lock, finally out of the danger. His head itched painfully, skimming his black forest to remove any irritating creatures. He was confused. Queen Chrysalis seemed like a nice creature to hang out with but is greatly feared by the ponies. Her home resided in a cave where no one wanted to visit to know about. She has certainly been reformed, right?
Issues RiseThe flaring orb began to die down into the horizon, submitting to the glorious moon that soon would gaze at its residents above. As the sparkling stars matched his lover’s eyes, they leaned in for a light kiss. The warm sensation caused a flicker to the orange mare as her ears danced with the constant flow of air. Her mate gently played with her soft fur – soft and malleable which accompanied her delightful scent. The mare pounced onto her prey as he acted defenceless, giving a weak but playful attempt to break free. Nuzzling his smooth face, he felt the furry texture surround him, in awe of the unbelievable smoothness she carried all day. She clamped her muzzle onto his lips until oxygen had to push their entrances away. They dived in for another passionate gesture and had their tongues intertwine, bringing them closer. The moon began to fade away into the sun’s hiding spot as the familiar bright glow of dusk shone across the vast fields until a shrieking rooster called out to the world. Applejack’s eyes burst open, jolting up from the bed and darting rapidly around the room as the cursed sun woke her from her delighted slumber – definitely one of the best rests she had in bed. Sighing, she shuffled to the bedside, clopping her hooves down and extending her limbs as she ensured her bucking legs were ready to work. She yawned while small thuds pursued her down the creaking stairs, on the final step, wiping her teary eye. Gazing up at a few cracking sounds, Apple Bloom was up and early as pans began to sizzle with a common but tasty delicacy. Two bowls were strewn to the side of the stove while a jug of apple essence loomed idly next to the for matching cups, aged but useful. Had Applejack not said anything, Apple Bloom might have fallen from shock, “Mornin’, sis!” She chirped, “Ah thought Ah’d do a li’l somethin’ for the family, since y’know ya’ll have a lot ta do today. Ah wish Ah could help but school’s in the way and-“ Applejack held her hoof up, silencing her sister but a reason was soon supplied, “We appreciate the help Apple Bloom, but don’t you worry ‘bout us. Y’know ya don’t have ta make us proud by doing extra jobs. Whatever you’re doing now is plenty enough. See you’ve finished, why don’t you go up and grab your school supplies?” Apple Bloom gave a slight nod as she set the final stacks of fluffy pastries onto nearby trays. Applejack observed her not-so-little sister as she moved elegantly across the kitchen. Her height was much shorter than it was a couple of years ago. Unclipping the apron, her full stature came to view – her hind legs also seeing development as well as the rest of her body. She’s still as cute as a button, Applejack thought to herself. As her canary-yellow sister trotted up the wooden floorboards, Applejack ruffled her mane a little bit until she was let go. Upon Apple Bloom climbing the steps, a half-lidded Big Mcintosh was roaming down the stairs. His hooves allowed him to find a chair as his nose was radiated by the sweet aroma of the pancakes. “We better eat up before we head onto the farm,” Applejack stated, passing a plate of pastry. She carefully managed the jug and poured some of its contents into a new habitat. “Apple Bloom’s grown so much, hasn’t she, Big Mac?” The stallion gave an agreeing sound as his muzzle dug into his food. Gripping his mug with both hooves, he downed the amber beverage, smacking his lips before a heavenly exhale escaped him. Proceeding to the sink, he flipped a switch as cool water flushed out of the nozzle and onto the somewhat dirty dishes. Applejack proceeded to sip lightly as to savour the drink as her ears flicked to eager hooves cantering down the stairs. A full saddlebag with a small apple trinket for its lock was equipped on her sister, looking ready to face the world. She looked just too formal though. “Well, Ah see ya’ll by sundown,” Apple Bloom rushed towards the door until her sister’s gestures halted her movement. A nervous look came on her face as trickling beads sped down from her bright mane and into her even brighter coat. Apple Bloom braced for the nerve-racking question, Why’s yer mane like that? Goin’ ta meet somepony special? “Why are ya in a rush, sugarcube?” Applejack started, “The sun’s barely up. Have ya even had yer mornin’ meal? Ya know how Ah feel when you haven’t had enough energy for the day.” Apple Bloom laughed half-heartedly, “Ah don’t think Ah’ve told ya this but a last-minute group project was assigned to us and my group wants it done before then – y’know to lighten the load until exams come in. Besides, Ah’ve already eaten – packed extra.” She gave a pleasant smile before Applejack let her sister trot off into the horizon. Looking over the apple field, the trees were blooming with juicy, red ornaments as it signalled the brother and sister duo to begin the day. Both stared out onto the orchard, impending the excruciating work that was to come. A cold breeze sept up her Stetson as her brother caught it in his jaw, locking until it reached Applejack’s bare head for release. As they tracked their path to the barn, a sudden noise echoed ominously from the barn. The crunches of grass had ceased and its sounds were more pronounced. Recapping yesterday, the two had placed the apple wagon inside the barn before heading inside for the night. Somepony tryin’ ta steal our stuff? Applejack thought as she was about to creep on but her walking stopped by a hoof. Big Mcintosh shook his head, using gestures to remain her sister in a safer environment, outside, to see who was in the barn. Peering their heads from the outer green, Big Mcintosh carefully crouched inside, gazing at every corner to triangulate the grunts and groans. The siblings had heard this sound before, but Applejack definitely pinpointed the voice to be someone she knew wholeheartedly. As the red stallion pushed through bales of hay, the sound of effort was just in front of him: a human attempting to pull a carriage about six times his weight, “Hey, Brother Mac, little help here?” Big Mcintosh chuckled to himself as he hefted Paul out of the vicinity as his clicked on the strap and shoved through all obstacles, excluding the fragile human. Once the wagon was exposed to the world, Paul followed suit as he was greeted formally by the siblings. Jokingly, Big Mac had told them about no ‘fooling around’ when harvesting the orchard so he didn’t do it alone. It was a week after Applejack’s intimate moment with her special creature, human thing and they haven’t felt closer since. Paul had been sweating from pulling the wagon but Big Mcintosh hadn’t even breathed a heavy exhale, putting the human’s pitiful pain to shame. Applejack had found a couple of drops fall to the grass on Paul’s worn out body and reminded him of his next shift at Pinkie’s occupation. “Don’t worry, Applejack, it may be a rough day because I’ll be working at Sugar Cube Corner, but I’ll be fine. Nothing will stand in my way!” Paul shot a courageous stance before being booped on his flat stomach by the mare’s hoof, slamming to the ground. She was swift to wink as she trotted to her brother who was already bucking down trees. * * * * * However, something major stood in the way of him being himself anymore. “Sister?” Her voice, calm and subtle, projected through the halls of her castle. Golden jewels flowed with the noise. Her warm light dawned with its comfort, chasing away most of the chilly presence in the hallway. The tiles were soothed by the glow, shining once more in the morning shine. The princess’s cautious eyes peered through each room, in hope to find her sibling as her face contorted with tense brows and a sad frown. As the rays flew passed each door, there was one that stood tall and cracked moonlight that bypassed the yellow, natural curtains. Luna?, the celestial princess enquired as her horn creaked the door as it gradually revealed a pony inside. Unknown clicks were rapidly being disturbed and indistinct grunts of effort snarled in the cascading room of darkness. Light soon followed to uncover the pony – or rather, a royal guard without his armour as he slammed his controller onto the ground as he muttered angry slurs at the broken object. Somehow, he failed to notice the door open as Princess Celestia reared it closed. She held a poker face before reaching yet another room of the same design – only with a midnight glow radiating inside. It was right next to the room she had just been. Now, that’s Luna, she thought in hopes of it actually being her biological sister. Sparkling waves of auras flash through the room as Princess Celestia assumed she was working diligently on Paul’s situation. She was half right and half wrong. Princess Celestia had her eyelids half closed as she had busted her sister in playing video games in the corner. The princess of the night had her research in one corner and another, a gaming console that showed expert skills in strategy and battle. A blanket of a starry night design covered her back as her horn illuminated above everything else. “Luna?” Princess Celestia sounded annoyed at her paused progress. The midnight sister turned groggily as a pause menu displayed on the screen. “It is not a fault of mine, sister. Technology and boisterous advertisements urged me to purchase such a device of fun.” Princess Luna whispered the last two words before, wiping her eyes and returned to her work station – a messy desk, several screens with many distinct details on each. Princess Celestia analysed the situation, placing her attention on a column with a percentage displayed, sixty-eight percent. She had a look of uncertainty and concern. Gazing at another monitor, there were tabs of dates, all during the evening and having Paul’s name in each. Reviewing one of many, Princess Celestia scanned as it revealed little information needed to slow Paul’s condition. A sudden flame of green appeared in front of the princess as a scroll of parchment came with recognisable writing. “Another report from Twilight, I presume,” Princess Luna stated, never averting her sight from the constant moving of monitors. Princess Celestia focussed on the letter, unravelling it to unfold its secrets: Dear Princess Celestia, As you have requested, I have selected a pony to be accompanying our subject, Paul Sevens, for the next three hours. The pony in question is Lyra Heartstrings and has decided to do active sports such as Hoofball, Archery, Sprints and Courses. A report from her will be documented below in detail. - Lyra Heartstrings’ Report I know how essential this is for your research so every single description will be displayed. To begin, I was with several other ponies to have a match of Hoofball, Courses and Sprints while Archery was in a private practice. The importance of Paul being away from other ponies was clear in my instructions of play as I placed him in the furthest row (in Sprints/Courses) and requested for Pure Hoofball (no magic). There is also information about his diet throughout the day. Hopefully this will assist you. Princess Celestia read through the entire notice, finding exemplary and crucial information throughout the whole document. She kept a mental note to have Lyra Heartstrings as a regular for Paul’s surveillance. Princess Luna had addressed the note in her magical grasp, asking of its contents. Snatching its presence with her own powers, Princess Celestia sought refuge for more information on her sister’s monitors as the large column bar continued to bounce in a single spot. Gradually, it would flow down then back to the point of it actually being irritating since no progress was being made. Both princesses were thankful for that. Aligning a pin, she clamped the letter into a notice board that was positioned next to the column monitor. Princess Celestia scratched her mind thoroughly, searching through endless possibilities of what could be causing the rising meter. She made faces only stressed examinations could give, sweat sneaking down her head swiftly. “So it is a magical presence!” She eagerly shouted, attempting to keep her quiet voice, “We need to inform him immediately.” As Princess Celestia neared the door, her sister had shut it closed. “No,” Princess Luna started, “We must know how to tell Sevens. He should be isolated, away from other ponies that could potentially hear. We must keep this knowledge to ourselves until we are prepared for the worst. We don’t want ponies in chaos and discord once rumours spread.” A knock on the door frightened the two sisters, a familiar hyper voice had requested entry yet it remained low and dim. Princess Celestia gestured, having all the monitors to close but still retaining their information. The blue alicorn called out, the door creaked to an enlightened room. The sun peeked through as it revealed the two sisters arranging a few pieces of furniture. Ball Point, the newspaper scribe from chapter eight, ambled into the room as he watched his majesties work on fixing the room as he made occasional glances to the game Princess Luna hadn’t switched off. Ball Point lost his concentration and was dazed for a couple of moments, hypnotised by the busy bunch. Princess Luna tilted her head as she noticed Ball Point’s lack of emotion, which was strange since he was always joyful and frenetic. His behaviour was cold as though it ceased Celestia’s rays from piercing through his figure. Calling out once more, Ball Point’s eyes lit up, looking around as though he was in a trance. Princess Luna asked about his presence. “Oh, uh, apologies princess,” His old self returned, “I heard something about Sevens. Do you mean to talk about Paul Sevens? I hope nothing bad has happened to him. Would be horrible for the papers, know what I mean?” A shocked Princess Luna stared wide-eyed at her sister. They gazed back at Ball Point, still flamboyant as ever, Sevens must leave, Princess Luna thought. Author's Note It's been a while, and no I haven't given up on any of my works. And I've said the following statement for it to sound like I'm lying. I have been busy, honest and I'm really sorry for this long hiatus. There have just been more important things I have to get done. -MrUser
